OF
The
duetie
of
a
faithfull
and
Wise
Magistrate
,
in
preseruing
and
deliuering
of
the
common
wealth
from
infection
,
in
the
time
of
the
Plague
or
Pestilence
:
Two
Bookes
.
Written
in
Latine
by
Iohn
Ewich
,
ordinary
Phisition
of
the
woorthie
common
wealth
of
Breame
,
and
newlie
turned
into
English
by
Iohn
Stockwood
Schoole-maister
of
Tunbridge
.
A
Worke
verie
necessarie
for
our
time
and
countrie
,
where
the
Plague
rageth
so
sore
in
many
places
presently
,
or
which
heereafter
shal
be
visited
,
which
God
forbid
,
if
it
be
his
wil.
Psal.
41.
Eccle.
7.
Wel
is
it
with
that
man
,
who
wisely
handeleth
the
sicke
:
for
at
what
time
hee
shall
suffer
any
aduersity
or
trouble
,
the
Lorde
in
like
manner
will
helpe
him
againe
.
Imprinted
at
London
at
the
three
Cranes
in
the
Vintree
by
Thomas
Dawson
:
1583.
To
the
right
Honourable
S.
Iohn
Blanke
,
Knight
,
L.
Maior
of
the
most
renowmed
Citie
of
London
:
and
to
the
Right
Worshipful
M.
William
Fleetwood
Sergeant
of
the
Law
,
and
Recorder
of
the
saide
Citie
:
and
also
to
the
right
Worshipfull
,
the
Sheriffes
and
Aldermen
,
with
the
whole
state
of
the
same
citie
:
Iohn
Stockwood
Schoolemaister
of
Tumbridge
,
wisheth
a
most
plentifull
increase
of
the
spirit
of
wisedome
,
and
al
necessarie
graces
,
for
the
gouernment
of
so
great
a
people
,
as
may
be
most
to
the
glory
of
God
,
the
profit
of
his
Churche
,
and
welfare
of
the
common
wealth
.
AS
mankinde
naturallie
euer
since
the
fall
of
our
first
parentes
Adam
and
Heuah
(
right
honourable
and
Woorshipfull
)
hath
not
ceased
in
it selfe
,
&
forsaken
of
God
his
spirit
,
to
growe
from
bad
to
worse
,
&
from
euill
to
start
nought
,
or
(
as
the
Psalmist
speaketh
verie
properly
)
to
walke
in
the
counsell
of
the
wicked
,
to
stand
in
the
way
of
sinners
,
&
(
which
is
a
thing
most
lamentable
and
feareful
)
to
sit
in
the
seat
of
the
scornful
,
that
is
,
to
clime
those
staiers
,
and
scale
that
ladder
,
whose
steppes
beeing
sinne
,
and
staues
iniquitie
,
cannot
choose
but
faile
them
comming
once
to
the
toppe
,
and
to
cast
them
downe
to
that
horrible
downefall
of
perpetuall
ruine
and
euerlasting
condemnation
:
so
GOD
a
most
iust
iudge
,
and
yet
with
all
a
moste
gentle
and
louing
Father
to
such
as
are
his
,
hath
vsed
and
tried
from
time
to
time
all
manner
of
meanes
and
wayes
,
to
bring
the
same
out
of
thraldome
to
llbertye
,
out
of
prison
to
enlargement
,
out
of
miserie
to
ioy
,
out
of
paine
to
pleasure
,
out
of
ignorance
to
trueth
,
out
of
darknes
to
light
,
out
of
wretchednesse
to
happynesse
,
and
out
of
hell
to
Heauen
.
Hee
hath
prooued
and
assayed
all
kinde
of
remedies
,
wearying
as
it
were
himselfe
for
our
amendement
,
and
hath
nothinge
at
all
in
a
manner
preuayled
:
hee
hath
myldely
intreated
vs
in
the
dealing
of
a
Father
,
hee
hath
seuerelye
handeled
vs
in
the
person
of
a
iudge
.
The
heauens
haue
burnte
aboue
vs
in
straunge
manner
with
fires
,
newe
Starres
,
Comets
and
vnwonted
lightes
:
the
earth
beneath
vs
hath
trembled
and
quaked
at
the
iudgementes
of
GOD
,
as
notable
any
longer
to
beare
the
burden
of
our
sinnes
,
yet
man
hath
nothing
at
all
beene
moued
.
Hee
hath
plentifully
sent
foorth
his
woorde
;
and
great
haue
beene
the
number
of
his
Preachers
:
but
his
people
haue
stopped
their
eares
like
the
deafe
Adder
,
and
will
not
heare
the
voyce
of
the
Charmer
,
charme
he
neuer
so
wiselie
.
Hee
hath
pyped
vnto
vs
,
Mat.
11.17
.
and
wee
haue
not
daunced
:
hee
hath
mourned
vnto
vs
,
and
we
haue
not
lamented
.
Hee
hath
blessed
vs
in
the
Citie
,
Deut.
28.
and
blessed
vs
in
the
field
:
he
hath
blessed
the
fruite
of
our
bodie
,
and
the
fruite
of
our
grounde
,
the
fruite
of
our
cattel
,
the
increase
of
our
kine
,
and
the
flockes
of
our
sheepe
.
He
hath
blessed
our
basket
,
and
our
dough
:
he
hath
blessed
vs
comming
in
,
and
blessed
vs
going
out
.
Hee
hath
caused
our
enemies
that
haue
risen
against
vs
,
to
fall
before
vs
,
they
haue
come
out
against
vs
one
waye
,
and
haue
fledde
before
vs
seuen
wayes
,
in
so
much
that
all
the
nations
of
the
earth
see
this
,
and
woonder
at
the
same
:
yet
cannot
all
this
make
our
Realme
of
England
thankfull
.
What
then
remaineth
,
but
that
,
if
wee
goe
on
still
wallowing
in
our
sinnes
,
adding
contempt
vnto
vnthankfulnes
,
as
drunkennes
vnto
thirst
,
the
Lord
will
turne
al
these
his
former
blessings
,
vnto
new
&
vnwonted
curses
:
cursing
vs
in
the
town
,
and
cursing
vs
in
the
field
,
cursing
our
basket
,
&
cursing
our
store
,
cursing
the
fruite
of
our
body
,
and
the
fruite
of
our
land
,
the
increase
of
our
kine
,
and
the
flockes
of
our
sheepe
,
cursing
our
comming
in
,
&
cursing
our
going
out
,
sending
vpon
vs
trouble
&
shame
,
in
al
that
we
put
our
hande
vnto
,
making
the
heauen
ouer
our
head
,
brasse
;
and
the
earth
that
is
vnder
our
feete
,
yron
;
smiting
vs
with
a
consumption
,
with
the
feuer
,
&
with
a
burning
ague
,
and
with
feruent
heate
,
making
the
pestilence
to
cleaue
vnto
vs
vntil
hee
hath
consumed
vs
from
the
land
,
which
we
possesse
and
dwell
in
.
For
we
are
not
so
wittie
and
cunning
in
committing
daily
and
hourely
new
sins
,
but
the
Lord
is
as
expert
&
skilfull
in
ordeining
new
plagues
to
correct
and
chastise
the
same
withall
.
We
see
how
amongest
other
his
scourges
,
sent
no
doubt
for
the
amendement
of
his
chosen
,
and
for
the
warning
of
the
reprobate
,
that
these
are
but
fleabitings
vnto
the
torments
that
are
reserued
for
them
in
the
life
to
come
,
how
the
plague
&
pestilence
now
furiously
rageth
almost
in
euery
corner
of
this
land
,
a
sicknes
that
euery
man
so
greatly
trembleth
at
,
&
no
man
feareth
to
deserue
the
same
:
a
disease
so
vsuall
,
especially
in
your
most
honourable
citie
of
London
,
that
albeit
it
were
somwhat
feared
at
the
first
,
yet
vse
hath
now
at
length
made
it
vnto
many
so
familiar
,
that
there
is
litle
more
regard
had
of
it
then
of
any
other
common
&
light
malady
.
A
great
number
,
&
among
the
same
,
some
also
of
no
smal
account
(
at
leastwise
in
their
owne
iudgement
)
contrary
to
reason
,
philosophy
,
phisick
,
diuinity
,
yea
experience
it selfe
,
absurdlie
and
fondly
both
by
word
&
example
,
mainteyning
the
same
not
to
bee
infectious
,
or
that
it
may
be
taken
one
of
an
other
,
which
maketh
than
so
vndiscreetely
,
&
vnaduisedly
,
nay
so
vnchristianly
&
rashly
,
where
there
is
no
need
,
without
any
feare
of
themselues
,
or
regard
of
others
,
to
resort
&
keepe
company
with
suche
as
are
infected
,
vnder
a
pretence
of
christian
charity
,
but
indeed
of
a
blind
zeale
without
knowledge
:
yea
and
many
times
to
win
the
commendation
&
glory
of
not
fearing
,
or
rather
contemning
death
,
this
way
procuring
vntimely
death
(
I
speake
not
of
the
vnchāble
determination
of
God
,
but
as
maye
bee
gessed
by
the
ordinarie
course
of
nature
)
both
vnto
them selues
and
also
manie
others
,
to
the
displeasure
of
God
,
and
the
losse
of
the
common
wealth
:
not
that
I
thinke
it
vnlawful
for
one
Christian
in
this
kynde
of
sicknesse
to
visite
an
other
(
whereunto
Godlinesse
,
religion
,
and
Christian
duetic
doth
binde
)
but
that
I
would
haue
al
needelesse
resort
restrayned
,
being
,
although
not
the
only
,
yet
in
my
iudgement
,
the
chiefest
cause
of
the
spreading
and
scattering
abroade
of
the
same
.
But
hereof
(
I
meane
whether
the
Plague
be
infectious
or
no
,
and
whether
,
and
how
farre
it
maye
of
a
Christian
bee
shunned
and
auoyded
)
there
is
a
verye
notable
and
profitable
Treatise
,
written
by
that
famous
and
Godlye
Diuine
Theodore
Beza
,
in
Latine
,
and
not
manie
yeeres
sithens
by
mee
turned
into
English
for
the
benefit
of
my
countrie
men
,
whither
for
shortnesse
sake
I
sende
the
Reader
that
is
not
alreadye
satisfied
.
As
for
you
(
right
Honourable
&
Worshipfull
,
whom
in
the
Lord
with
all
humilitie
I
reuerence
,
and
on
whose
shoulders
lyeth
the
heauie
charge
of
gouerning
this
noble
citie
)
I
am
fully
resolued
,
that
you
are
otherwise
perswaded
,
thinking
the
Plague
not
onelie
to
be
infectious
,
but
that
it
is
also
your
partes
and
dueties
so
farre
as
in
you
lyeth
,
and
by
the
wisedome
and
pollicie
of
manne
,
not
contrary
vnto
the
word
of
God
,
may
be
attayned
vnto
,
to
labour
to
stop
,
preuent
and
hinder
the
contagion
of
the
same
.
To
the
furtherance
&
forwarding
of
whiche
your
Godlye
purpose
,
I
haue
taken
paynes
to
Englishe
this
very
excellent
and
singuler
Treatise
,
the
Father
of
it
being
a
Dutch
man
,
the
childe
a
Roman
,
not
by
countrie
,
but
by
education
:
the
which
being
committed
vnto
my
tuition
,
I
haue
taught
in
foureteene
daies
space
to
speake
this
mother
tongue
of
ours
in
suche
rude
and
homelie
manner
as
you
see
;
hoping
that
the
plainnesse
and
simplenes
of
his
speech
may
be
pardoned
and
borne
with
in
regarde
of
his
shorte
time
that
hee
had
to
learne
,
not
that
he
would
winne
praise
for
his
quick
capacitie
,
but
seing
the
occasion
of
God
his
so
general
visitation
,
he
thought
,
that
if
hee
might
bee
hearde
speake
before
your
H.
&
W.
he
might
happily
say
some
thing
that
might
turne
to
the
common
benefite
,
hauing
meant
ere
this
time
to
haue
presented
himself
vnto
you
vnder
his
maisters
simple
dedication
,
sauing
that
I
know
not
howe
it
falleth
out
of
a
preposterous
&
ouerthwart
course
,
that
good
things
can
hardly
passe
the
presse
,
when
as
vnprofitable
and
hurtefull
Pamphlets
haue
very
quick
and
to
too
speedye
passage
.
Whatsoeuer
good
and
holesome
counsell
he
shall
giue
,
he
trusteth
shall
at
your
hands
not
onely
be
friendly
accepted
,
but
diligently
folowed
,
&
put
in
practise
,
as
occasion
and
opportunity
shal
be
offered
,
crauing
pardon
for
his
wants
,
&
imperfections
,
nothing
doubting
but
they
shal
be
supplied
,
either
by
your
own
graue
wisedomes
,
or
els
by
the
learned
aduise
of
Godlie
and
skilfull
Phisitions
.
It
is
enough
for
him
to
haue
broken
the
yse
,
and
to
haue
shewed
the
waye
for
others
,
ministring
matter
of
further
deliberation
,
what
manner
course
ought
to
be
taken
for
the
taming
and
maistering
of
this
so
fierce
and
cruell
a
Dragon
,
(
for
so
I
reade
this
sickenes
of
the
plague
by
some
verye
singuler
Phisitions
to
bee
termed
)
before
he
be
suffered
to
approch
too
farre
within
your
borders
.
Wee
see
what
preparation
is
vsed
of
euery
man
to
withstand
his
owne
priuate
enemy
:
what
care
euery
good
husband
hath
for
the
fortifiyng
of
his
house
against
the
lawles
attempts
&
brekings
in
of
theeues
:
what
publike
diligence
is
shewed
,
&
strong
munition
had
alwayes
in
a
readines
to
keep
out
the
power
of
the
forraine
souldier
:
howe
much
more
then
standeth
it
you
vpon
,
&
all
other
godly
and
faithfull
magistrates
,
to
imploy
al
your
endeuours
,
to
communicate
and
impart
all
your
counselles
,
to
bend
all
your
deuises
,
to
stop
in
time
the
daungerous
assaults
of
this
bloody
Lion
,
that
rangeth
so
fiercely
in
most
places
of
this
realme
at
this
time
?
If
delay
in
all
perils
be
dangerous
,
it
cannot
choose
but
in
this
disease
,
whiche
like
a
swift
deuouring
fire
consumeth
all
thinges
before
it
as
it
goeth
,
but
be
very
perillous
and
hurtfull
.
Meete
with
therfore
the
beginning
,
least
remedie
come
too
late
:
when
the
disease
by
tract
of
time
is
growen
to
such
strength
,
that
it
can
very
hardlie
,
and
not
without
much
trouble
be
cured
.
A
little
bracke
in
a
Wall
made
to
keepe
out
water
,
taken
at
the
first
,
may
quickely
be
stopped
,
which
being
suffered
but
for
a
smal
time
to
haue
his
course
,
maketh
such
a
breach
as
often
turneth
to
the
drowning
of
an
whole
Countrie
.
The
fire
that
is
espyed
when
it
first
taketh
hold
in
the
thatch
or
tymber
of
some
house
in
a
Towne
,
may
easily
at
the
beginning
with
a
little
helpe
bee
quenched
,
whiche
catching
strength
by
spreading
,
causeth
somtimes
the
pitifull
desolation
and
vtter
burning
to
grounde
of
all
the
houses
and
buildinges
in
the
same
.
After
like
manner
it
fareth
with
this
vnrulye
streame
of
the
Plague
,
and
vnmercifull
flame
of
the
Pestilence
,
if
you
geue
it
leaue
by
spreading
and
scattering
abroade
,
once
to
gather
force
and
power
,
it
many
times
maketh
riddance
of
whole
townes
,
&
cleane
sweepeth
away
huge
and
mighty
Cities
,
whereas
beeyng
wiselye
looked
vnto
at
the
firste
,
after
suche
order
as
in
this
shorte
Treatise
is
prescribed
,
it
often
passeth
awaye
without
anye
greate
hurte
or
harme
dooynge
.
You
haue
heeretofore
felt
of
the
inconuenience
that
hath
growen
by
delaies
in
this
kind
of
calamity
.
Let
therefore
your
former
harmes
make
you
beware
against
time
to
come
,
in
recompensing
the
former
slacknes
,
with
new
&
speedy
diligence
.
And
aboue
al
thinges
haue
especiall
regard
to
make
sharpe
lawes
for
the
punishment
of
such
as
needlesly
resort
to
those
that
are
infected
,
and
for
such
as
hauing
been
taken
with
the
sicknes
presume
to
come
abroade
,
and
to
thrust
them selues
into
the
company
of
others
,
before
they
bee
throughly
cured
.
For
these
two
waies
this
disease
may
wonderfully
bee
increased
,
whereof
in
this
small
discourse
you
shal
reade
very
strange
and
wonderful
examples
.
I
knowe
there
be
that
reason
,
that
the
dayes
of
man
are
numbred
:
that
the
time
is
set
&
the
houre
limited
,
in
which
we
shall
all
die
,
and
hereof
inferre
,
that
albeit
we
neuer
so
much
,
nor
so
often
haunt
the
companie
of
the
infected
,
yet
it
skilleth
not
,
wee
shall
not
die
before
our
time
,
&c.
But
this
Diuelles
argument
(
so
I
call
it
,
Mat.
4.6
.
because
the
Diuell
vseth
the
verye
like
reason
in
the
tentation
of
our
Sauiour
Christe
)
shall
finde
no
countenance
before
your
H.
and
W.
as
I
trust
.
For
it
is
a
verie
badde
kind
of
reason
from
the
etetnall
and
secrete
decree
of
God
knowen
onelie
vnto
himselfe
,
to
goe
about
to
take
away
all
ordinarie
meane
to
be
vsed
by
man
.
True
it
is
,
that
no
man
shall
die
before
the
time
which
God
hath
appoynted
,
which
time
because
it
is
vnto
vs
most
vncertaine
,
we
are
to
vse
the
lawful
meanes
whiche
God
hath
ordained
for
vs
to
sustaine
our
life
withal
.
Otherwise
,
if
all
ordinary
meanes
be
to
be
refused
,
let
vs
eate
no
meate
,
for
wee
shall
not
dye
before
God
hath
appoynted
:
let
vs
wilfully
destroye
our
selues
:
for
wee
shall
not
dye
before
GOD
hath
appoynted
:
yea
let
the
robbers
and
murtherers
by
the
high
way
side
that
lay
violent
handes
to
take
away
the
life
of
man
,
escape
vnpunished
,
because
they
haue
not
killed
any
man
before
his
time
by
God
appointed
.
Which
reasons
look
howe
vayne
,
foolishe
,
wicked
,
and
vngodlye
they
are
:
euen
so
vayne
,
foolishe
,
wicked
,
and
vngodlie
is
this
;
I
shall
not
dye
before
the
houre
appoynted
by
God
,
therfore
I
will
without
all
regard
eyther
of
my selfe
or
others
,
when
there
is
no
cause
or
need
,
goe
vnto
such
as
are
infected
,
to
the
hazarding
not
onely
of
myne
owne
life
,
but
also
the
life
of
manye
others
.
Christ
when
as
the
Diuell
(
the
Father
of
such
kind
of
arguments
)
alleaged
the
charge
of
God
giuen
to
his
Angels
ouer
him
to
keepe
him
from
hurt
,
to
perswade
him
to
cast
him selfe
downe
headlong
from
the
pinacle
of
the
temple
,
wheras
he
might
vse
the
ordinarie
meanes
of
going
down
by
the
stayers
,
told
him
that
so
to
do
,
was
indeede
to
tempt
God
.
The
Heathen
mariners
,
in
whose
ship
Ionas
was
,
at
the
straunge
rising
of
the
tempest
,
Ionah
.
1.5
.
threw
all
their
goodes
into
the
sea
,
for
the
sauegard
of
the
shippe
,
and
sauing
of
their
owne
liues
,
which
they
needed
not
to
haue
done
,
if
they
had
bin
of
the
same
opinion
with
these
odde
felowes
,
but
thus
to
haue
determined
the
matter
:
we
shall
not
die
before
our
time
,
we
wil
therfore
vse
no
meanes
at
all
to
saue
our selues
,
but
let
God
work
.
I
am
ashamed
to
stand
so
long
herein
,
but
that
I
know
that
this
fond
reason
carrieth
away
greate
multitudes
,
not
only
into
the
inconueniences
aforesaid
,
but
also
to
the
vtter
contempt
and
despising
of
the
most
commendable
art
of
phisicke
,
as
a
thing
vnprofitable
and
needelesse
,
the
whiche
GOD
notwithstanding
hath
giuen
for
the
singular
helpe
,
profite
and
comforte
of
mankinde
,
which
question
is
by
occasion
handeled
at
large
in
this
selfesame
Treatise
,
the
which
I
haue
presumed
to
offer
vnto
the
gentle
acceptation
of
your
H.
&
W.
as
the
meetest
Patrones
for
suche
a
woorke
,
who
,
as
you
haue
the
charge
of
gouernement
of
this
moste
woorthye
Citie
,
so
I
perswade
my selfe
,
that
you
will
verye
carefully
seeke
in
all
respectes
the
welfare
of
the
same
,
and
so
farre
foorth
allowe
of
the
good
aduice
of
this
Authour
,
as
you
by
your
wisedomes
shal
iudge
to
bee
moste
meete
and
expedient
.
The
principall
and
chiefe
course
is
,
to
begin
at
true
and
heartie
repentance
,
(
which
is
the
first
thing
that
the
maker
hereof
Perswadeth
in
such
a
case
)
bewailing
euery
man
his
former
wicked
life
,
with
prayer
and
fasting
,
renting
your
heartes
,
and
not
your
garmentes
,
and
commending
moste
humblye
your
afflicted
estate
vnto
the
mercifull
consideration
of
our
heauenlie
Father
:
and
then
to
vse
all
other
lawefull
remedyes
that
may
be
thought
necessary
for
the
auoyding
of
infection
in
so
daungerous
a
disease
.
To
which
end
I
commend
&
commit
this
litle
booke
to
your
through
insight
and
neere
consideration
,
to
be
followed
where
it
is
profitable
,
to
bee
supplyed
,
where
it
wanteth
,
to
be
corrected
,
where
it
is
faultie
,
and
to
bee
refused
,
in
what
point
soeuer
it
shall
vnto
your
wisdomes
seeme
not
profitable
,
or
conuenient
for
your
state
and
gouernment
.
The
Lord
blesse
your
H.
and
W.
with
the
true
feare
of
his
name
,
and
a
carefull
desire
as
well
of
the
health
of
the
soules
,
as
the
welfare
of
the
bodies
of
the
people
,
committed
to
your
rule
&
direction
.
From
Tunbridge
the
19.
of
May
.
1583.
Your
H.
and
W.
most
humble
in
Christe
,
Iohn
Stockwood
,
Scholemaster
of
Tunbridge
.
❧
A
short
admonition
vnto
the
gentle
and
courteous
Christian
Reader
.
THis
small
treatise
(
right
gentle
and
courteous
Reader
)
comming
vnto
my
handes
at
suche
time
as
God
beganne
afresh
to
visite
the
Citie
,
and
many
other
places
of
the
land
with
the
fearefull
and
dangerous
sicknes
of
the
Plague
:
after
the
diligent
perusing
&
viewing
of
the
same
,
thinking
it
as
well
in
respect
of
the
matter
,
as
in
regarde
of
the
present
time
and
occasion
,
a
profitable
discourse
for
suche
my
godly
countrie
men
as
vnderstood
not
the
Latin
tongue
:
according
as
my
leasure
best
serued
from
my
schole
charge
,
I
haue
occupied
my selfe
in
turning
the
same
into
our
Englishe
and
mother
language
,
whiche
being
communicated
with
diuers
of
my
godly
,
worshipfull
,
and
learned
friendes
,
both
Diuines
,
Gentlemen
,
and
Phisitions
,
they
haue
thought
it
a
work
very
well
worthie
the
publishing
and
setting
abroade
,
to
the
benefite
and
profite
of
all
such
places
,
as
it
shoulde
seeme
good
vnto
God
to
punishe
with
this
kinde
of
visitation
.
I
haue
therfore
consented
to
let
it
passe
the
presse
,
and
come
vnder
thy
godly
viewe
,
and
diligent
examination
,
giuing
thee
before
to
vnderstande
,
that
in
some
places
&
names
of
fishes
whiche
thou
shalte
meete
withall
in
this
discourse
,
I
haue
reteined
still
the
Latin
name
without
any
Englishing
of
the
same
at
al.
This
thyng
I
haue
chosen
to
doe
purposedly
,
that
thou
mightest
resort
vnto
some
learned
Phisition
,
heerein
to
vse
his
skilfull
aduice
,
rather
then
by
my
gessing
at
all
aduentures
at
the
Englishing
of
the
same
(
which
I
coulde
neither
learne
out
of
any
Authour
,
nor
come
to
vnderstand
by
conference
with
others
,
albeit
very
godly
and
learned
Phisitions
)
to
bring
thee
into
an
errour
,
hauing
more
regarde
vnto
thy
right
instruction
heerein
,
then
vnto
mine
owne
estimation
,
iudging
it
better
in
this
behalfe
to
bee
counted
ignorant
,
then
by
bold
aduenturing
,
like
blind
bayard
,
to
bee
worthily
deemed
foole
hardie
.
Thy
louing
brother
in
Christe
,
Iohn
Stockwood
.
The
Preface
of
the
Authour
vnto
the
Reader
,
of
the
causes
of
the
pestilence
.
Alex.
Trallian
.
li.
pri.
cap.
1
IT
is
a
receiued
opinion
among
Phisitions
,
that
the
first
part
of
all
healing
&
curing
,
must
bee
called
backe
vnto
the
knowledge
of
the
causes
,
and
iudgementes
.
Whereas
therfore
the
learned
do
often
dispute
of
the
cause
of
this
so
horrible
a
sicknesse
,
the
which
we
cal
the
Pestilence
,
and
the
publike
curing
wherof
we
are
to
set
down
:
it
seemed
vnto
me
to
be
worthie
the
trauaile
,
in
few
words
to
declare
this
matter
,
that
so
much
the
more
easily
and
diligently
euery
man
might
doe
his
dutie
,
in
taming
or
assawging
this
dragon
,
as
Galen
rightly
tearmeth
him
.
For
not
without
good
cause
it
seemeth
vnto
some
a
thing
worthie
to
be
marueiled
at
,
that
so
many
oftentimes
doe
die
in
one
house
,
into
which
this
infection
once
getteth
:
Euery
plague
commeth
not
immediatly
from
God
.
and
that
such
as
betimes
flie
thence
many
times
remaine
vnhurt
.
Which
thing
they
which
suppose
to
come
to
passe
by
vnauoidable
destinie
,
or
affliction
immediately
sent
from
god
,
speake
in
my
iudgement
,
indistinctly
and
vnorderly
.
For
such
a
plague
is
wont
to
happen
not
by
common
tokens
,
yea
and
very
seldome
,
and
that
myraculously
.
And
I
nothing
doubt
that
God
doth
winke
at
many
things
,
and
doth
not
at
all
times
defend
vs
,
which
thing
notwithstanding
hee
is
able
for
to
doe
:
or
to
speake
more
properly
,
that
he
doth
oftentimes
vse
the
Diuel
,
yea
,
men
also
,
and
which
more
is
,
our selues
,
to
trye
our selues
withall
:
so
farre
of
is
it
that
I
woulde
by
any
meanes
denie
it
.
Moreouer
this
likewise
is
a
rare
thing
,
&
such
as
many
old
men
haue
not
seen
in
all
their
life
,
that
a
plague
should
growe
of
the
infection
of
the
common
ayre
.
For
in
this
case
it
must
needes
bee
that
many
&
manifest
signes
goe
before
.
Wherefore
wee
see
the
Astrologers
many
times
to
be
fouly
deceiued
for
want
of
due
consideration
of
causes
.
For
how
can
they
alwayes
without
errour
obserue
and
marke
so
hidden
natures
of
so
many
things
,
and
so
diuers
coniunctions
and
disiunctions
of
all
the
starrs
?
Therefore
forasmuch
as
it
is
not
lawfull
,
neyther
altogether
to
shut
out
God
,
nor
rashly
to
make
him
the
Authour
of
our
errour
and
ouersight
,
according
vnto
the
iudgement
of
the
most
learned
and
graue
men
,
both
Philosophers
and
Phisitions
,
and
also
Diuines
:
this
may
well
bee
affirmed
,
that
euerie
pestilence
in
deede
,
like
as
other
diseases
euen
in
the
iudgement
of
Hypocrates
)
and
all
aduersities
are
of
God
,
but
yet
notwithstanding
haue
not
all
one
nature
:
for
there
is
one
kinde
of
plague
which
may
be
said
to
come
only
from
God
:
3.
sortes
of
plagues
.
1.
From
god
.
and
another
naturall
:
the
thirde
,
receiued
by
infection
.
The
plague
from
God
,
when
as
it
riseth
either
immediatly
from
God
,
or
by
the
ordinance
of
God
(
as
Alexand.
Bened
termeth
it
)
and
by
no
ouersight
of
nature
,
by
no
placing
of
the
stars
,
or
through
the
threatening
of
no
Ecclipse
,
nor
through
the
defaulte
and
rash
headdines
of
men
,
that
is
,
when
as
it
is
sent
by
the
meere
pleasure
and
wrath
of
God
,
being
angrie
with
men
for
their
sinnes
.
And
this
is
a
most
heauie
case
,
and
growing
sodenly
,
rageth
verie
hotly
against
those
(
for
we
do
not
affirme
the
chastizing
of
the
Lorde
to
bee
like
a
bickering
in
the
dark
)
who
are
not
marked
:
the
which
we
cannot
auoid
either
by
flying
or
medicines
,
or
ought
to
seeke
to
auoid
,
but
the
way
is
only
by
supplication
,
prayer
,
and
purgings
.
It
is
also
oftentimes
to
be
perceiued
by
plaine
and
feareful
tokens
from
God
,
or
by
the
voyce
of
God
himselfe
,
or
his
Prophete
.
2.
The
naturall
plague
.
The
naturall
pestilence
is
that
,
which
commeth
of
causes
by
meanes
,
and
such
as
consist
in
nature
.
This
by
some
is
thought
to
bee
of
three
sortes
,
either
by
meanes
of
the
ayre
,
or
of
the
water
,
or
of
the
earth
▪
of
others
twofold
(
which
commeth
in
a
maner
all
vnto
one
point
)
namely
common
and
priuate
:
of
the
which
the
one
is
not
properly
called
a
common
disease
,
D.
Hierom.
ca.
9.
in
Mat.
Luke
4.
albeit
manie
times
it
bee
the
cause
of
a
common
disease
,
that
is
of
a
common
plague
.
Nowe
concerning
that
plague
which
happeneth
by
reason
of
the
ayre
,
or
of
the
water
,
or
of
the
earth
,
they
say
that
it
hath
not
God
either
the
next
,
or
the
proper
cause
,
although
it
haue
him
as
her
Lord
,
to
whom
it
is
forced
to
obey
,
&
at
whose
becke
it
is
ruled
.
Yet
this
plague
many
times
doth
so
furiously
rage
,
that
it
wasteth
away
most
famous
cities
,
most
mightie
prouinces
and
countries
(
from
whence
it
seemeth
to
haue
the
name
Epidemia
,
that
is
such
a
sicknes
as
haunteth
a
whole
countrie
or
people
)
destroyeth
whole
kingdomes
,
vtterlye
taketh
awaye
the
former
plight
and
countenance
of
a
place
,
blinde
for
the
most
part
(
I
speake
after
the
maner
of
men
)
vncertaine
,
vnconstant
,
rouing
all
aboutes
,
vntreateable
,
raging
without
any
law
,
taking
away
whomsoeuer
it
meeteth
:
without
any
regarde
eyther
of
nobilitie
or
common
sort
,
infecting
all
things
sometimes
far
&
wyde
from
the
East
vnto
the
West
,
yea
ranging
vnto
beasts
,
vnto
trees
,
vnto
the
fruits
of
trees
,
&
of
the
earth
(
from
whence
commeth
that
starring
whiche
the
Greekes
call
Astrobolismos
,
Hiero
▪
Card.
de
rer.
varie
.
15.
cap.
18.
or
starre
blasting
)
and
finally
vnto
fishes
▪
the
elements
being
infected
by
the
noysom
meeting
(
as
it
is
thoght
)
of
Saturne
and
Mars
in
the
house
of
the
virgin
,
or
of
the
Twinnes
,
through
the
Ecclipse
of
the
Moone
,
or
of
the
Sunne
,
&
such
other
like
added
circumstances
.
This
miserable
sicknesse
,
commeth
many
times
vpon
men
so
sodenly
,
that
many
within
the
space
of
10.
or
20
▪
houres
without
any
ague
,
amongest
their
doinges
at
home
or
abroad
,
or
their
publike
busines
,
without
any
certaine
signe
either
of
vrine
or
pulse
,
in
the
Church
,
in
the
high
way
,
in
publike
offices
,
yea
sometimes
in
feastes
(
O
lamentable
condition
of
mans
nature
!
)
are
taken
away
in
a
short
time
vpon
the
sodaine
,
Cor.
Cel.
lib.
1.
cap.
10.
being
mery
,
iocond
,
and
fearing
nothing
.
Wherefore
in
this
kinde
of
pestilence
they
thinke
this
singuler
remedie
(
flie
quickly
,
far
off
,
come
slowly
again
)
to
be
a
most
safe
preseruatiue
.
3
The
plague
by
infection
.
Francis
.
de
pedem
.
cap.
6
de
Febr.
putre
.
As
for
that
plague
,
which
hath
his
originall
and
beginning
from
infection
,
the
same
is
gotten
either
by
companying
or
lying
together
,
or
by
some
disposition
from
the
partie
that
is
infected
with
it
,
and
commeth
through
the
meere
negligence
of
men
:
albeit
at
sometimes
it
rage
as
hotly
as
the
2.
former
,
when
it
lighteth
vpon
fit
bodies
,
that
is
,
such
as
abound
with
il
humours
,
or
are
prone
vnto
rottennes
,
Pet.
Bayr
.
de
med.
morb.
distinc.
21.
trac
.
2.
cap.
3
as
fire
amongst
stuble
and
dayly
taketh
strength
through
the
carelesnes
of
such
,
as
are
vnwarie
,
and
despise
good
counsail
,
and
liueth
by
mouing
it selfe
,
and
waxeth
strong
by
spreading
abrod
:
so
that
of
a
priuate
hurt
there
groweth
a
publike
,
of
a
particular
an
vniuersal
in
the
end
,
like
as
of
a
smal
spark
,
a
great
fire
,
and
according
to
that
saying
of
the
Poet
,
One
naughtie
man
oft
times
dooth
make
a
Citie
whole
be
punished
.
This
kinde
of
common
sicknesse
was
not
knowen
either
vnto
the
Greekes
or
Arabians
,
as
Cardanus
witnesseth
,
with
whome
I
easilie
agree
.
For
when
as
they
liued
more
temperately
,
De
variet
.
rer.
8.
ca.
46.
and
in
time
sought
the
helpe
of
the
Phisition
,
and
receiued
the
same
,
and
kepte
companie
warilye
with
such
as
were
sicke
,
they
did
the
more
easily
let
the
spreading
abroad
of
this
sicknesse
.
Which
things
standing
so
,
it
may
easily
bee
vnderstood
,
after
what
sort
the
scripture
reporteth
the
plague
to
bee
sent
vpon
men
by
God
,
and
by
what
meanes
he
deliuereth
such
as
obey
his
commandements
from
the
same
.
For
I
willingly
graunt
,
that
no
haire
falleth
from
our
head
without
his
will
,
that
there
is
no
euill
in
the
Citie
,
which
the
Lord
hath
not
done
▪
But
againe
my
iudgement
is
,
that
these
things
come
not
alwaies
immediately
from
God
,
in
such
sort
as
he
may
be
said
to
be
the
next
cause
of
them
:
naye
they
are
to
be
saide
more
rightlie
&
more
properlie
to
grow
from
their
owne
,
Ch.
Pezel
.
3
part
.
arg.
Philip.
de
necess.
&
fat
.
arg.
7.
W.
Musc.
Loc.
com
.
de
afflict
.
and
from
such
nature
of
next
causes
,
rather
then
in
respecte
of
the
prouidence
of
God
.
Because
that
euerye
thing
is
to
haue
his
name
from
his
inwarde
or
next
groundes
,
that
is
from
his
owne
nature
,
and
not
from
outward
causes
.
For
what
if
a
dronken
man
should
fall
into
the
fire
,
or
into
the
water
:
or
through
hauing
his
stomack
ouerquatted
with
meate
and
drinke
,
seeking
to
procure
vomit
,
shoulde
breake
a
veine
of
the
breaste
,
and
so
come
into
a
phthisicke
,
will
you
rather
laye
this
vnto
GOD
,
then
vnto
the
intemperancy
of
this
drunken
sotte
?
If
a
man
liuing
in
idlenesse
,
and
dailie
surfetting
,
glutting
him selfe
vnseasonably
and
vnorderlie
with
too
much
and
moiste
meate
,
wallowing
in
riotousnesse
,
giuen
wholy
to
whordome
,
dauncinges
,
bathes
,
sleepe
,
vsing
one
while
the
colde
,
an
other
while
the
hot
aire
,
gathering
great
store
of
rawnes
and
fleam
especially
in
the
winter
,
and
in
a
cold
countrie
,
in
a
rainie
wether
,
by
nature
moyst
,
grosse
,
in
age
verie
old
or
young
:
if
such
a
one
(
Isaie
)
fal
into
a
quotidian
ague
,
will
you
not
rather
impute
it
vnto
the
nature
and
negligence
of
the
man
,
then
vnto
the
prouidence
of
God
?
But
if
besides
the
simple
rottennesse
,
these
humours
gathered
together
,
and
through
the
continuaunce
of
time
by
little
and
little
waxing
worse
,
Ioh.
Farn.
de
feb.
4.
cap.
17
and
partaking
with
some
poison
,
shal
haue
hurtfulnesse
from
else
where
:
and
that
happilye
there
be
added
hereunto
the
infections
of
the
aire
by
infected
fennes
,
lakes
,
deunes
,
caues
,
the
carkases
or
dounge
of
men
and
beastes
,
or
of
some
other
more
stronge
sauours
,
and
that
the
proceede
of
the
inordinate
excesses
of
times
and
seasons
,
and
do
pearse
into
the
bodie
of
man
alreadie
apt
to
receiue
them
,
or
with
meate
,
or
with
the
aire
,
or
with
any
other
meanes
else
:
If
,
I
say
,
these
things
thus
fall
out
,
and
bring
forth
the
pestilent
and
euil
agues
of
their
nature
,
who
will
not
rather
lay
the
fault
vpon
the
nature
both
of
the
aire
and
rottennes
,
and
also
vpon
the
rashnes
and
heedelesnesse
of
men
,
then
vpon
the
peculiar
and
meere
punishment
of
God
?
So
that
the
Gods
in
Homer
doe
iustly
in
this
sort
complaine
:
Alas
how
mortal
men
on
Gods
do
euery
foote
complain
:
affirming
that
their
miseries
from
vs
proceede
,
when
as
their
own
desertes
&
wickednes
beyonde
their
fate
doe
cause
their
punishments
!
For
some
are
wrapped
in
the
like
error
in
a
maner
,
in
the
which
some
of
the
interpreters
of
Hippocrates
are
intangled
.
1.
Epid.
1.
Gal.
in
prog.
Hip.
commen
.
1
For
when
as
he
willed
the
Phisitions
to
marke
whether
there
were
any
thing
from
God
in
the
disease
,
they
(
saieth
he
)
drew
this
hereunto
,
as
if
men
were
stroken
with
sickenes
,
through
the
anger
of
the
Gods
.
Which
Galen
in
his
Commentaries
according
to
the
meaning
of
the
same
Hippocrates
,
doth
vtterly
deny
.
For
albeit
both
of
them
iudged
not
distinctly
and
plainely
enough
of
this
matter
,
as
being
voide
of
the
true
knowledge
of
God
:
yet
what
things
soeuer
haue
causes
vnknowen
to
some
bodie
,
or
farre
contrary
vnto
the
opinion
of
the
common
people
,
are
not
by
and
by
notwithstanding
to
be
said
,
to
be
simply
diuine
or
from
God
,
although
peraduenture
a
man
may
tearme
them
wonderful
.
What
is
the
cause
then
,
wil
some
man
aske
,
why
so
commonly
and
constantly
men
do
iudg
this
sicknes
of
the
plague
aboue
al
others
,
to
be
a
punishment
sent
from
God
?
It
is
because
,
that
for
the
most
part
they
finde
it
to
be
a
grieuous
and
cruell
euill
?
For
the
olde
Writers
as
well
Greekes
as
Latines
vse
to
call
that
holye
or
diuine
,
which
is
vnusuall
,
vehement
and
wonderful
.
Be
it
so
,
yet
this
is
euident
by
the
testimonies
of
learned
and
godly
men
,
that
,
as
hath
bin
saide
in
the
beginning
,
it
is
not
alwaies
a
punishment
immediately
sent
from
God
,
as
they
either
of
ignoraunce
,
or
too
much
scrupulositie
and
spicednes
of
conscience
haue
perswaded
themselues
.
S.
Hierom
saieth
,
Hieron
.
in
Mat.
9.
that
many
infirmities
of
the
bodie
(
which
indeede
is
to
be
graunted
vnto
him
)
doe
come
because
of
sinnes
:
ergo
by
the
selfe
same
saying
hee
seemeth
to
shew
,
that
manie
doe
happen
for
other
causes
,
that
is
by
nature
,
or
through
the
vnaduisednesse
and
negligence
of
men
,
whiche
thing
Luther
confesseth
willinglye
of
the
plague
of
Witeberge
in
the
yeere
27.
And
Basilius
the
great
,
both
in
deed
and
name
,
affyrmeth
that
all
sicknesses
are
not
of
nature
,
or
of
carelesse
diet
,
or
other
originalles
,
which
Phisicke
maye
helpe
,
but
oftentimes
to
be
God
his
whippes
for
sinnes
,
sente
of
God
for
our
conuersion
,
accordinge
to
that
saying
:
Whom
the
Lord
loueth
,
he
chastizeth
:
yea
he
chastizeth
euery
sonne
,
whom
he
receiueth
.
Doubtlesse
,
where
he
saith
not
all
,
and
oftentimes
,
he
by
the
selfe
same
confesseth
,
that
some
scourges
are
of
nature
also
,
and
many
times
not
to
come
immediately
from
God
.
I
could
prooue
the
same
by
many
and
most
manifest
testimonies
of
most
excellent
and
chiefe
men
,
but
I
thinke
there
is
no
man
,
vnlesse
hee
bee
all
to gether
void
of
eies
and
mind
,
or
wedded
to
his
own
opinion
,
haue
his
wits
on
wol
gathering
(
as
they
say
)
which
wil
denie
the
same
.
Wherefore
sith
that
which
we
say
,
is
agreeable
vnto
truth
,
away
with
their
vnskilful
standing
in
their
owne
opinion
,
who
being
perswaded
,
that
all
plague
commeth
immediately
from
God
,
would
haue
no
endeuour
,
no
trauel
vsed
by
men
to
the
driuinge
awaye
of
the
same
,
but
that
only
with
the
Heretikes
called
Euchites
or
Prayarres
,
There
are
too
many
,
euen
among
professours
of
this
fond
opinion
.
wee
ought
to
flie
vnto
praier
&
supplications
:
pratling
that
al
the
labours
and
charges
of
men
are
in
vaine
and
vnprofitable
:
the
which
opinion
there
be
some
that
haue
of
al
other
diseases
.
For
we
haue
to
think
far
otherwise
,
who
when
as
we
do
godly
confesse
that
all
things
are
subiect
vnto
God
,
and
gouerned
by
his
appoyntment
:
yet
do
hold
that
many
thinges
come
to
passe
through
our
own
defaulte
and
course
of
nature
,
the
which
after
God
,
both
may
&
ought
to
be
remedied
,
auoided
,
yea
and
also
chaunged
by
the
helpe
and
trauaile
of
man
.
To
the
right
Honourable
the
L.
Consuls
,
and
to
the
right
Worshipful
the
Senators
of
the
Common
wealth
of
Bream
,
Stadeen
,
and
Boxtehud
,
his
Lords
and
Patrons
most
highly
to
be
reuerenced
,
salutation
and
tranquilitie
.
IT
is
a
thing
to
be
lamented
,
(
right
Honorable
&
Worshipful
)
that
the
nature
of
man
,
The
miseries
of
the
life
of
man
.
through
the
fal
of
our
first
Parent
,
is
runne
into
suche
miserie
,
yea
,
and
so
farre
blinded
,
that
is
,
must
continually
beare
not
onely
manye
discommodities
,
tentations
of
Sathan
,
persecutions
of
menne
,
wars
,
troubles
,
famines
,
al
kind
of
diseases
,
and
finally
death
it selfe
,
but
also
that
it
neyther
vnderstandeth
the
causes
of
these
euilles
,
nor
yet
seeketh
or
receiueth
fitte
remedies
for
the
same
.
For
there
are
many
of
so
peeuishe
nature
,
that
if
they
know
any
,
that
can
both
shew
them
their
greef
,
&
also
giue
them
medicin
against
the
same
,
&
be
moreouer
willing
so
to
do
,
they
think
that
they
are
rather
to
laugh
at
them
,
&
to
beare
grudg
and
hatred
against
them
,
then
friendly
to
heare
them
,
or
to
giue
them
any
rewarde
for
their
labour
.
Which
despite
,
if
anye
in
the
world
,
truly
Diuines
&
Phisitions
are
wont
especially
to
feele
:
as
who
then
at
length
begin
to
be
hated
of
some
,
when
as
they
haue
done
them
most
good
,
&
do
proue
indeed
by
experience
true
,
that
which
Xenophon
affirmeth
,
namely
shamlesnes
to
be
the
companion
of
vnthankfulnes
.
Which
thing
although
it
bee
so
,
&
that
I
my self
sontimes
haue
had
profe
hereof
,
yet
haue
I
not
iudged
,
that
I
ought
therfore
to
slack
diligently
to
do
the
dutie
of
a
Christian
Phisition
,
both
in
studying
out
of
such
thinges
,
as
are
profitable
,
&
in
putting
them
in
practise
which
I
haue
founde
out
,
by
al
meanes
that
lyeth
in
me
,
with
hand
and
foote
.
Wherfore
,
when
as
certaine
yeeres
past
,
folowing
the
counsaile
of
Mesua
,
wherin
he
biddeth
in
althings
to
set
God
before
,
I
haue
published
,
and
put
forth
2.
treatises
of
matters
in
diuinitie
,
which
are
the
true
Phisick
of
the
soule
:
in
the
one
whereof
,
which
is
written
against
the
absurd
and
fond
heresies
of
our
time
,
I
haue
gone
about
to
roote
out
false
opinions
,
being
as
it
were
corrupt
humours
:
in
the
other
,
which
is
entituled
,
of
the
knowledge
of
the
wil
,
&
grace
of
God
,
&
of
the
fruits
&
signes
of
this
true
knowledg
,
my
meaning
was
with
sound
doctrine
of
Christian
religion
,
as
it
were
with
good
&
holsom
nourishment
,
to
feede
and
strengthen
the
vnskilfull
:
I
many
times
thought
,
and
hereafter
wil
think
,
if
God
spare
me
life
,
according
to
my
power
,
to
perfourme
the
same
,
in
mine
own
proper
profession
,
that
is
,
in
the
Phisicke
of
the
bodye
.
But
whereas
I
haue
spoken
of
Diuinitie
,
The
studie
of
diuinitie
appertaineth
vnto
al.
I
would
not
haue
it
so
taken
,
as
if
I
meant
rashly
to
thrust
my
sickle
into
an
other
man
his
haruest
,
&
to
play
the
busie
body
.
For
letting
passe
great
&
weightie
controuersies
,
I
onely
dealt
with
those
things
,
which
are
approued
of
al
,
or
inueighed
against
such
things
,
which
are
improued
of
the
better
sorte
,
and
that
with
such
reasons
,
which
I
haue
learned
&
marked
,
both
in
the
schooles
and
also
in
the
Church
Wherfore
I
think
it
no
vnlawful
thing
,
if
the
scholler
render
some
parte
of
his
Lesson
:
sith
it
is
manifest
by
the
testimony
of
al
men
,
that
from
the
first
beginning
of
the
world
,
euen
vnto
our
time
,
it
is
not
onely
right
and
lawful
,
that
men
indued
with
the
vse
of
reason
,
might
iudge
of
religion
,
but
also
that
it
is
profitable
and
necessarie
,
that
they
be
able
perfectly
to
iudge
,
that
is
to
saye
:
to
discerne
and
knowe
the
false
from
the
true
,
the
hurtfull
from
the
holsome
,
the
counterfeited
by
men
,
from
that
which
is
deliuered
by
God
.
For
like
as
al
men
consiste
of
two
partes
,
that
is
,
of
a
soule
,
and
of
a
bodye
,
so
also
there
ought
to
be
in
al
men
a
twofolde
action
:
one
,
wherewith
it
becommeth
vs
to
magnifie
God
,
and
to
prayse
him
:
the
other
,
whereby
we
are
bounde
to
imploye
our
studie
and
trauaile
vpon
the
Common
wealth
.
And
as
there
is
notwithstanding
great
kinred
amongst
them selues
,
betweene
these
two
parts
,
albeit
they
be
distinct
and
seueral
by
nature
:
so
these
actions
cannot
without
great
wickednes
bee
parted
asunder
,
the
one
from
the
other
.
Wherefore
they
doe
very
wickedly
,
whiche
doe
so
follow
their
wordly
busines
,
either
publike
or
priuate
,
that
they
haue
either
none
at
all
,
or
else
verye
small
regarde
of
diuine
matters
:
and
not
like
men
,
which
for
the
studie
of
diuinitie
doe
for
slow
their
matters
at
home
&
abroad
.
Vnto
whith
iudgemente
your
wisdome
also
giueth
moste
honourable
witnesse
,
whilest
in
your
Cities
you
studie
not
onely
this
,
that
your
citizens
may
liue
together
commodiously
and
quietly
,
but
also
beeing
instructed
in
the
doctrine
of
saluation
most
rightly
,
maye
walke
godly
and
holyly
.
For
where
but
one
of
these
thinges
onely
is
cared
for
,
it
cannot
bee
,
that
the
Common
wealth
&
the
Church
can
any
long
time
be
happily
gouerned
.
Which
thing
,
besides
the
examples
of
certaine
other
countryes
,
the
most
afflicted
kingdom
of
France
,
and
the
miserable
Prouinces
of
the
low
Countries
in
Flaunders
(
alas
for
pitie
)
doe
at
this
day
declare
.
For
what
other
cause
is
there
of
their
miserie
,
such
almost
as
hath
not
beene
heard
of
,
than
the
contempt
of
pure
religion
,
the
not
caring
for
the
trueth
of
God
,
and
the
wicked
persecution
of
those
which
were
followers
of
true
godlines
?
For
whilest
the
magistrate
doth
rather
seeke
to
maintaine
his
own
authoritie
then
the
pure
seruice
of
God
,
constreineth
his
subiects
to
obey
his
wil
,
rather
then
the
wil
of
God
:
And
finallye
giueth
eare
to
the
counsailes
of
moste
wicked
Doeg
and
Machiauel
,
rather
then
vnto
the
counsailes
of
Gamaliel
and
Abdias
:
there
must
needs
folow
such
effects
,
as
there
haue
gone
causes
before
.
And
because
that
I
know
you
with
al
your
heart
to
detest
this
hurtful
opinion
&
meere
tirannical
kind
of
gouernment
:
&
rather
endeuour
hereunto
,
that
it
may
go
very
well
with
your
subiects
of
your
dominion
,
aswel
in
minde
,
as
bodie
,
I
cannot
chuse
but
highly
commend
this
godly
meaning
,
&
most
holy
care
of
yours
:
and
not
only
commend
it
,
but
also
according
to
my
duty
with
my
labour
&
trauail
such
as
it
is
,
to
help
forward
the
same
.
For
as
much
therfore
as
at
this
time
that
same
sore
sickenes
of
the
plague
,
De
ther.
ad
pison
.
with
Galen
doth
rightly
tearm
a
cruel
Dragon
,
doth
beginne
to
breed
euery
where
through
out
al
our
countrie
of
Germanie
in
a
manner
,
&
is
very
hot
in
some
places
not
farre
from
vs
,
and
as
it
goeth
,
like
vnto
a
Canker
,
eateth
vppe
all
the
thinges
that
are
next
vnto
it
:
manye
learned
Phisitions
haue
written
diligently
of
the
curing
of
those
,
which
are
taken
with
this
disease
,
&
also
of
the
preseruation
of
euerye
perticular
person
,
&
haue
left
their
counsails
in
whole
bookes
,
a
practise
greatly
doubtlesse
to
be
commended
:
but
beecause
I
haue
perceiued
this
their
endeuour
not
to
be
sufficient
,
but
that
the
infection
is
daily
neuertheles
increased
,
&
groweth
with
his
stirring
,
&
gathereth
strength
by
going
,
especialy
because
there
is
no
publike
course
&
order
taken
for
the
auoyding
of
this
euil
,
I
haue
considered
,
that
there
is
need
of
some
greater
help
,
namly
,
which
must
be
vsed
by
the
authority
of
the
magistrat
,
in
whose
trauel
the
chief
hope
of
staying
this
miserie
consisteth
&
lieth
.
Concerning
with
,
when
as
in
times
past
I
had
gathered
somthing
,
which
I
had
noted
in
most
famous
Cities
&
countries
,
partly
by
vse
and
experience
,
&
partly
had
iudged
to
be
agreeable
vnto
reason
,
I
thought
it
might
be
a
work
worth
the
trauaile
,
if
I
should
beat
it
again
vpon
the
anuil
,
&
set
it
forth
:
that
if
happily
some
certaine
could
be
perswaded
,
that
for
the
turning
away
of
this
euil
some
thing
might
bee
done
by
the
trauaile
of
man
,
they
might
haue
some
course
to
folow
:
and
that
if
they
should
thinke
some
thing
to
be
wanting
in
my
counsaile
and
treatise
,
they
might
in
deed
and
trauaile
themselues
supplie
the
same
.
For
this
cause
is
not
suche
,
which
may
content
it self
only
with
fine
speech
&
fit
laying
foorth
of
the
matter
,
but
such
as
being
once
with
wisdome
aduised
vpon
,
must
betimes
be
accomplished
,
and
(
as
they
say
)
bee
brought
into
action
.
And
whereas
right
honorable
my
meaning
hath
beene
to
dedicate
this
my
paines
ioyntly
to
your
L
L.
there
were
two
causes
especially
mouing
me
thereunto
:
of
the
which
the
first
did
seeme
to
binde
me
as
it
were
by
a
certaine
dutie
:
as
in
whose
dominion
I
haue
now
spent
almost
these
18.
yeeres
,
&
haue
had
a
publike
stipende
of
the
common
wealth
of
Breme
in
especiall
,
and
minding
in
a
maner
there
to
end
my
life
,
that
of
whom
I
haue
receiued
most
benefits
,
to
the
same
I
might
render
again
as
much
duty
as
in
me
lyeth
.
The
second
was
considered
of
me
in
the
misterie
of
your
number
consisting
of
three
,
whilest
that
in
this
Bishopricke
you
seemed
vnto
me
as
it
were
in
one
body
to
represent
three
principal
members
,
the
braine
,
the
hearte
,
and
the
liuer
,
and
in
great
consent
of
mindes
,
in
agreeable
gouernment
of
your
subiects
,
and
finally
in
peaceable
folowing
of
true
religion
,
to
resemble
a
most
beautifull
harmonie
of
a
trinitie
:
wherein
I
iudged
my selfe
to
owe
this
dutie
not
to
one
of
3.
(
especially
sith
this
care
appertaineth
indifferently
vnto
all
magistrates
)
but
vnto
three
rather
in
one
.
Wherefore
it
shall
bee
your
part
(
right
honourable
and
most
reuerend
Lords
&
Patrones
)
to
take
in
good
woorth
this
testimonie
of
my
readie
good
will
and
seruice
,
and
to
take
as
commended
vnto
you
,
this
care
of
the
common
saftie
,
which
I
haue
heere
in
some
measure
portraited
and
drawen
out
.
Which
things
if
at
any
time
they
shall
be
ouerruled
by
the
ordinance
of
God
,
which
cannot
bee
called
backe
,
it
shall
be
sufficient
to
haue
approued
your
indeuour
and
good
will
vnto
men
.
Christe
Iesus
the
true
turner
away
of
all
euill
,
and
the
Phisition
as
wel
of
the
body
as
of
the
soule
,
begotten
of
vnbegotten
,
God
in
man
,
true
life
in
death
,
(
that
I
may
end
with
the
woordes
of
Egysippus
)
preserue
you
with
your
subiectes
vnhurt
of
this
deadly
infection
,
and
alwaies
in
good
health
.
Dated
at
Breame
in
the
yeere
1581.
Your
H
H.
most
bounden
,
Iohn
Ewich
,
D.
of
Phisicke
.
¶
Of
the
duetie
of
a
faithful
and
wise
Magistrate
,
in
preseruing
and
deliuering
the
common
wealth
from
infection
,
in
the
time
of
the
plague
or
Pestilence
.
The
first
Booke
.
That
the
care
and
charge
of
the
common
wealth
belongeth
vnto
the
Magistrate
.
Cap.
1.
ESAIAS
the
diuine
Prophet
,
&
Homer
the
chiefe
of
Poets
,
Esay
.
cap.
49.60
.
Homer
.
Iliad
.
1.
Plato
4.
de
Repub.
the
one
enlightened
with
the
heauenlie
lawe
,
and
the
other
with
the
law
of
nature
,
haue
adorned
and
set
out
Princes
and
Magistrates
with
an
excellent
title
,
whilest
the
one
in
his
tongue
calleth
them
Omenim
,
that
is
to
say
,
Nurses
,
to
wit
of
the
Churche
:
and
the
other
tearmeth
them
Poimênos
Laôn
,
that
is
,
Pastors
,
or
Shepheardes
of
the
people
:
to
witte
for
this
cause
,
that
they
ought
with
wholsome
lawes
,
and
good
discipline
,
to
gouerne
,
and
defend
their
subiects
,
and
also
after
a
sort
prouide
for
them
such
thinges
as
are
necessarie
for
their
food
&
liuing
.
For
albeit
they
doe
not
as
Parentes
to
their
children
,
put
in
euery
one
his
hand
,
what
to
eate
and
drinke
:
albeit
they
nourishe
not
vs
being
idle
,
yet
when
as
by
wise
pollicie
they
bring
this
to
passe
,
that
nothing
be
wanting
,
what
euery
man
laboureth
either
by
traffick
,
or
trauel
,
or
goodes
to
get
,
and
that
what
by
honest
meanes
is
gotten
,
the
same
he
may
in
safetie
possesse
,
and
with
gladnesse
enioy
,
they
haue
not
without
a
cause
giuen
vnto
them
this
honourable
title
and
commendation
.
And
as
it
is
not
sufficient
for
a
diligent
nurse
&
faithful
Pastor
to
haue
prouided
for
his
nurse
childe
,
A
comparison
.
&
flock
,
such
things
as
are
requisite
&
needful
vnto
the
necessary
vses
of
life
,
but
also
they
be
careful
to
turne
away
the
things
which
might
endammage
their
health
,
&
to
prouide
wholesome
remedy
for
them
being
in
danger
:
So
also
the
wise
and
faithful
Magistrate
ought
not
onely
to
haue
care
and
diligence
for
those
things
whiche
concerne
the
trade
of
lawfull
traffick
,
and
diligent
practise
of
handy
crafts
,
the
preseruing
of
peace
,
and
keeping
of
quiet
among
the
Citizens
,
but
also
he
ought
to
prohibite
or
let
those
thinges
which
may
eyther
take
away
the
same
,
or
greatly
weaken
,
or
infect
the
whole
societie
and
fellowshippe
with
daylie
contagion
or
infection
,
&
assayle
and
destroye
with
miserable
ruine
,
the
life
of
euery
particular
member
:
Galen
ad
Pison
.
cap.
2.
iudging
the
looking
vnto
the
common
safetie
to
be
the
chiefest
part
of
his
rule
and
office
.
For
if
they
be
Goddes
(
and
as
the
Psalmist
himselfe
both
king
and
ruler
tearmeth
them
)
the
sonnes
of
the
most
highest
,
Psal.
81.
certes
it
is
their
partes
to
knowe
,
that
they
in
this
poynt
are
with
all
diligence
to
imitate
and
followe
GOD
,
of
whom
we
daylie
craue
both
thinges
needefull
,
and
also
pray
to
bee
kept
from
thinges
not
needefull
or
hurtfull
:
that
they
furnishe
the
Citie
,
not
onelie
with
profitable
,
necessarie
,
and
wholesome
thinges
,
but
preserue
&
deliuer
it
from
thinges
also
vnprofitable
and
hurtfull
.
Which
thinges
when
as
the
heathen
sawe
,
albeit
ignoraunt
of
the
true
God
,
that
this
was
a
thinge
highlye
needefull
,
and
in
a
manner
heauenlie
,
they
called
their
Kinges
and
Rulers
of
the
people
,
Goddes
,
not
proportionablie
,
as
the
Iewes
and
Christians
,
but
in
verie
deede
,
&
began
to
honour
mortall
men
with
honour
diuine
or
belonging
vnto
God
.
For
when
as
there
neuer
yet
was
anye
nation
so
barbarous
,
whiche
had
not
some
feeling
of
the
godhead
:
Rom.
1.
nay
when
as
the
Apostle
in
playne
words
affirmeth
,
that
for
this
same
cause
the
very
Gentiles
are
without
excuse
,
because
the
they
had
written
in
their
mindes
,
which
might
bee
knowen
concerning
God
:
who
would
think
them
so
foulie
to
be
deceaued
,
in
that
they
iudged
those
to
be
,
to
be
honored
for
Goddes
(
which
Plinie
said
to
be
a
diuine
thing
)
whom
they
saw
to
imploy
al
their
indeuour
to
help
others
?
Lib.
2.
nat.
hist.
cap.
7.
For
albeit
they
did
not
rightly
giue
vnto
many
,
that
thing
whiche
was
due
vnto
one
:
yet
by
the
power
of
nature
they
profited
thus
farre
,
that
they
almost
atteyned
vnto
the
knowledge
of
the
nature
and
office
of
God
,
although
they
did
not
rightlie
worship
him
.
Moreouer
the
Apostle
in
an
other
place
compareth
the
Churche
vnto
the
bodie
of
a
man
:
for
as
the
members
of
a
man
haue
euery
one
their
power
and
office
,
yet
are
all
gouerned
by
the
onely
vertue
of
the
braine
,
desire
and
imbrace
things
profitable
;
&
shunne
thinges
hurtfull
:
so
also
the
magistrates
,
who
in
this
externall
or
outward
societie
or
fellowship
,
are
the
head
of
the
common
people
,
ought
to
set
before
the
other
Citizens
profitable
thinges
,
and
keepe
away
thinges
hurtfull
,
that
they
may
bee
saide
truelie
to
fulfill
the
office
of
Pastors
and
Nurses
.
But
if
any
man
wil
say
,
that
it
is
the
proper
office
of
God
,
Obiection
.
to
preserue
and
gouerne
mankinde
,
the
which
in
his
singuler
counsel
he
hath
made
:
I
answere
,
Answeare
.
that
this
indeed
is
true
,
but
yet
as
God
by
the
ministery
or
seruice
of
man
doeth
teache
vs
,
deliuer
vs
from
sinne
,
make
vs
partaker
of
his
grace
and
saue
vs
,
albeeit
in
very
deede
these
same
are
not
the
workes
of
men
:
euen
so
he
doth
gouerne
and
preserue
the
life
of
man
by
the
seruice
of
those
men
,
whom
he
chooseth
vnto
this
office
,
and
suffereth
to
be
partakers
of
this
prayse
.
Hereuppon
Romulus
,
Cic.
de
leg
.
whiche
buylded
the
Citie
of
Rome
,
and
is
thought
to
bee
that
Quirinus
,
was
by
a
certayne
right
reckoned
in
the
number
of
the
Goddes
,
Romulus
.
Aug.
de
ciuitate
Dei
,
2.
cap.
15.
Hercules
.
because
that
hee
shewed
himselfe
a
louing
and
bounteous
gouernour
vnto
the
people
.
Hercules
borne
of
Iupiter
and
Alcmena
,
gotte
not
onelie
this
name
,
(
for
thus
the
Oracle
answered
,
Immortal
fame
by
helping
men
,
thou
certainly
shalt
win
)
which
was
aduanced
with
immortal
honour
,
but
also
was
registred
in
the
bedroll
of
the
goddes
,
because
that
with
vnweariable
toyle
,
and
most
singuler
labour
,
he
killed
such
monsters
,
as
endammaged
men
,
and
brought
them
greate
daunger
.
Apollo
and
his
sonne
Aesculapius
because
of
their
phisicke
,
Apollo
.
Aesculapius
.
wherewith
they
did
much
good
vnto
men
,
obteyned
the
name
of
gods
.
I
blush
at
the
telling
of
it
,
our
Elders
through
a
like
errour
builded
temples
vnto
many
,
&
gaue
honour
vnto
them
,
such
as
belongeth
vnto
God
,
of
whom
it
is
scarse
certayne
,
whether
they
euer
were
in
the
world
,
or
at
least
wise
any
light
opinion
,
that
they
haue
performed
vnto
others
such
like
duetie
.
Wherfore
,
albeit
we
iudge
them
to
haue
committed
no
smal
fault
:
yet
in
that
they
acknowledged
them
to
be
worthie
singuler
renowne
which
did
good
vnto
many
,
I
thinke
their
infirmity
or
weaknes
rather
to
be
to
be
excused
,
then
to
be
followed
.
For
this
doubtlesse
out
of
their
too
much
lightnes
in
belief
is
manifest
,
that
it
especially
concerneth
those
which
haue
the
rule
of
others
,
Galen
.
ad
Pison
.
2.
to
procure
&
mainteine
the
safety
of
their
subiects
by
al
the
meanes
they
can
,
all
things
that
might
empayre
the
same
beeing
betimes
&
wisely
taken
out
of
the
way
.
Wherfore
who
wil
make
any
doubt
in
this
state
of
thinges
whereof
we
here
intreate
,
namely
,
of
the
infection
of
the
plague
,
that
the
godlie
&
wise
magistrate
ought
to
deale
not
slowlie
,
but
lustely
,
In
Epistola
ad
Crate
.
(
for
here
is
no
roome
for
slouth
,
&
that
which
Hippocrates
affirmeth
,
delay
in
all
diseases
to
be
daungerous
,
the
same
in
this
death
bringing
sicknesse
especiallie
falleth
out
)
not
sparingly
,
but
plenteously
,
&
not
onelie
to
prouide
for
thinges
healthfull
,
but
also
that
concerning
thinges
hurtfull
,
he
ought
to
be
careful
in
time
,
&
wiselie
to
turne
away
the
same
?
For
wheras
the
plague
is
a
most
hurtfull
&
also
most
infectious
disease
,
yea
(
as
Galen
speaketh
)
as
it
were
a
certayn
dragon
,
Vide
Octauianum
medic
.
in
praefat.
operis
sui
.
whiche
breatheth
out
poyson
against
man
,
&
vtterly
denieth
all
truse-taking
,
&
very
seldome
commeth
vnto
conditions
of
peace
,
he
greatlie
offendeth
against
the
rule
of
charitie
,
whosoeuer
according
to
his
abilitie
doeth
not
seek
and
bring
some
ayde
,
as
it
were
a
preseruatiue
,
to
maister
this
Dragon
,
and
the
Magistrate
moste
of
all
,
who
in
this
common
calamitie
or
miserye
both
can
and
ought
in
comparison
of
others
to
doe
most
.
Neyther
in
this
case
ought
the
authoritye
of
certayne
woorthie
and
most
learned
men
to
moue
vs
,
who
seeme
too
vndiscreetely
for
to
denie
,
that
this
care
appertayneth
vnto
the
Magistrate
,
whose
office
(
say
they
)
it
is
not
to
ridde
men
from
diseases
,
but
onelye
to
mainteine
the
safetie
and
peace
of
our
life
and
goodes
.
For
it
may
euen
out
of
their
owne
woordes
bee
prooued
sufficientlie
,
that
albeit
the
magistrate
ought
not
to
cure
the
diseases
of
euery
seueral
man
,
or
preserue
them
from
suche
as
doe
not
openlie
raunge
,
nor
haue
common
causes
,
(
for
this
is
the
proper
duetie
of
the
Phisitions
)
yet
when
as
they
holde
it
to
bee
belonging
to
their
charge
,
by
their
seruice
and
authoritie
to
performe
,
that
their
subiectes
may
liue
commodiously
:
who
seeth
not
,
that
this
commodiousnes
doth
also
appertayne
vnto
the
health
of
the
bodye
?
Whiche
thing
he
that
beleueth
not
,
the
same
hath
neuer
seene
,
howe
miserablye
all
the
dueties
of
men
are
cumbred
,
the
order
of
the
Churches
,
the
exercises
of
Godlinesse
,
the
instruction
of
youth
,
the
traffike
of
Citizens
,
whereupon
must
needes
ensue
a
moste
grieuous
destruction
of
particuler
persons
,
when
the
plague
troubleth
a
Citie
or
countrie
.
Wherefore
,
I
appeale
vnto
thy selfe
,
whosoeuer
thou
be
that
art
of
this
opinion
,
that
thou
thinkest
not
it
to
bee
the
duetie
of
the
Magistrate
,
to
preserue
the
common
wealth
from
diseases
(
and
especially
common
diseases
)
doe
not
such
sicknesses
seeme
vnto
thee
to
be
,
to
be
numbred
amongest
other
incommodities
?
And
can
men
liue
together
commodiously
,
when
as
these
diseases
doe
rage
?
Doubtles
this
canst
thou
not
affirme
,
if
euer
thou
hast
had
experience
before
what
the
Plague
is
,
or
what
it
may
worke
,
where
it
once
hath
preuayled
?
Why
then
,
say
I
,
doest
thou
think
it
a
thing
not
apperteining
vnto
the
duetie
of
the
magistrate
,
to
deliuer
men
from
such
diseases
,
Le.
Lemnius
2.
de
occul
.
nat.
miracul
.
cap.
4.
that
is
with
publike
care
to
defend
?
I
pray
thee
hast
thou
not
seen
that
which
is
vsuall
in
all
well
ordered
common
wealthes
,
how
diligently
in
cities
the
Magistrate
prouideth
and
storeth
vp
suche
thinges
as
serue
for
the
vse
of
warre
?
How
carefully
he
prepareth
weapons
?
How
busily
he
reteineth
garrisons
set
in
a
readines
?
Especially
when
hee
is
in
feare
of
some
hurt
to
ensue
?
and
to
what
ende
?
but
that
men
shoulde
liue
commodiously
.
Wherefore
are
horses
kept
;
shippes
built
;
walles
repayred
,
trenches
digged
,
towres
set
vp
,
and
bankes
cast
:
but
that
the
citizens
should
liue
more
commodiously
in
safetie
against
the
inuasions
or
assaults
of
the
enimies
?
Dogges
are
maynteined
for
the
like
cause
,
nettes
are
pitched
,
hunters
are
hyred
,
and
troupes
of
countrie
people
drawe
together
,
if
at
any
time
wolues
or
suche
like
beastes
doe
trouble
a
countrie
.
I
remember
in
the
kingdome
of
France
,
that
certayne
Leopards
,
which
the
king
vseth
to
keepe
,
did
breake
out
of
ward
,
and
in
euerie
place
slue
the
countrie
men
.
The
whole
countries
was
mustered
,
&
neither
cost
nor
labour
spared
,
vntil
they
had
rid
the
land
from
that
feare
.
How
much
more
iustly
then
in
this
calamitie
&
miserie
also
ought
there
some
prouident
course
to
be
taken
,
wherby
this
so
mightie
an
enimie
,
&
cruel
beast
may
be
kept
away
from
our
throates
,
which
in
a
very
short
time
is
wont
to
raunge
verie
farre
,
&
as
it
were
a
Canker
,
eate
vp
euery
thing
that
is
next
it
?
To
the
end
that
the
cleane
in
the
old
Testament
should
not
keepe
companie
with
the
vnclean
Lepers
,
Lepers
.
by
the
authoritie
of
the
Magistrate
,
there
was
made
a
separation
,
neither
were
they
receiued
among
the
other
people
,
before
that
they
were
by
the
Priestes
appoynted
to
this
office
,
iudged
cleansed
after
they
were
viewed
naked
.
In
like
manner
at
this
daye
after
a
certaine
resemblaunce
of
them
(
for
the
disease
is
not
all
one
in
them
both
,
nor
all
one
cause
of
separation
)
those
with
vs
whiche
are
infected
with
the
Leprie
,
called
Elephantiasis
,
are
by
a
publike
censure
,
&
view
,
The
Leprous
called
Elephantiaci
.
The
common
wealth
of
the
Venetians
.
remoued
from
the
companie
of
other
men
.
The
same
custome
,
and
with
the
same
wisedome
in
iudging
&
ordering
the
sicke
of
the
plague
,
keepeth
the
most
famous
,
and
almost
in
the
whole
world
the
most
mighty
common
wealth
of
the
Venetians
,
according
vnto
the
patterne
of
whiche
wisedome
I
haue
rudely
drawne
this
treatise
of
mine
suche
as
it
is
.
The
same
doth
Antwerpe
a
Citie
almost
in
populous
trade
of
merchandize
,
Antwerpe
.
and
renowme
of
name
,
like
vnto
this
.
In
the
most
noble
Citie
of
Padway
,
Padway
.
I
my selfe
haue
seene
,
when
as
then
I
there
studied
Phisicke
,
the
Magistrate
,
calling
together
the
Phisitions
,
and
hearing
the
cause
opened
by
them
,
whiche
then
grewe
only
of
infection
,
to
haue
let
passe
no
trauaile
,
no
charges
,
to
preserue
and
deliuer
his
Citizens
from
the
same
,
the
whiche
hee
happily
accomplished
in
shorte
time
,
albeit
the
disease
were
scattered
through
the
whole
Citie
.
I
can
auouch
the
same
of
Philip
the
Landgraue
of
Hassia
,
Philip
the
Landgraue
,
when
as
the
Plague
began
to
grow
in
the
partes
neere
vnto
him
,
who
so
carefully
,
and
so
fatherly
dealt
by
the
aduice
of
his
Phisitions
,
whiche
was
published
through
al
his
dominions
,
that
he
may
worthily
bee
a
patterne
,
for
other
godly
and
wise
Princes
&
magistrates
to
followe
,
of
the
which
in
the
next
Chapter
shall
be
spoken
more
at
large
Lastly
,
the
like
did
the
magistrat
of
our
worthy
,
&
of
me
much
to
be
honored
,
common
wealth
,
when
as
in
the
yeere
1565.
hee
had
intelligence
that
this
wylde
beast
through
the
vnwary
dealing
of
some
,
had
inuaded
or
assaulted
a
fewe
houses
of
his
citie
:
They
called
me
into
the
Senate
or
Counsaile
house
,
and
asked
my
direction
and
aduice
,
how
they
might
preserue
without
hurte
the
people
by
GOD
committed
vnto
them
,
of
a
godlie
care
,
and
vnlesse
I
greatly
bee
deceaued
,
a
care
indeede
moste
beseeming
a
Christian
Magistrate
.
Which
thinges
being
so
,
if
princes
&
Magistrates
be
desirous
to
maintaine
their
name
(
which
I
said
in
the
beginning
,
to
haue
beene
giuen
them
not
onely
by
the
Prophetes
,
but
also
by
wise
men
among
the
Heathen
)
and
wil
be
indeed
,
as
they
are
called
in
name
,
Nurses
and
Pastors
,
they
must
thinke
that
it
standeth
them
vpon
,
faithfully
and
wisely
to
handle
the
matter
,
that
in
such
a
time
of
the
plague
,
they
let
passe
no
care
,
which
may
by
anie
meanes
make
for
the
turning
away
of
so
deadlie
and
infectious
a
disease
,
and
for
the
preseruing
and
deliuering
of
their
subiectes
from
the
same
.
That
the
Magistrate
before
all
thinges
proclayme
a
publike
repentance
.
Cap.
2.
BVt
some
man
maye
peraduenture
say
,
you
so
deale
,
Obiection
.
as
if
the
whole
matter
lay
in
the
foresight
&
strength
of
man
,
and
make
no
mention
of
the
help
of
God
,
on
whom
hangeth
all
hope
of
victorie
,
especially
in
so
doubtfull
a
battel
:
when
as
notwithstanding
by
the
iudgment
of
Mesua
himselfe
,
it
is
manifest
,
that
in
al
things
which
we
doe
,
we
ought
to
set
God
before
,
that
we
may
make
proofe
of
all
thinges
with
more
safety
and
boldnes
.
I
answeare
,
Answeare
.
when
as
I
speake
of
the
duetie
of
a
faithfull
Magistrate
,
and
beeing
my selfe
a
Christian
,
deale
with
Christians
,
that
my
meaning
is
,
to
haue
these
two
thinges
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
grace
of
God
,
and
trauayle
of
man
,
so
lincked
together
,
that
the
one
be
not
voyde
of
the
helpe
of
the
other
.
For
Hippocrates
hath
sayd
both
very
well
,
Lib.
1.
de
Insom
.
and
verie
godlye
:
It
is
indeede
seemelie
,
and
verie
good
to
pray
vnto
the
Goddes
,
but
yet
man
himselfe
ought
to
doe
some
thing
,
He
held
of
manie
godes
like
an
Heathen
.
and
withall
to
call
vppon
the
Goddes
?
Why
so
?
Because
man
without
God
can
do
nothing
,
&
God
without
man
wil
not
doe
all
things
.
God
indeed
is
bounteous
,
&
man
verie
poore
&
needy
,
when
as
he
hath
nothing
which
he
hath
not
receiued
at
his
hand
,
but
god
loueth
to
be
asked
,
&
that
men
by
this
meane
should
acknowledge
their
need
:
wherby
we
should
be
driuen
to
obey
him
in
whom
all
our
happines
doth
lie
.
If
(
saie
Moses
&
Aaron
)
thou
shalt
diligently
heare
the
voice
of
the
Lorde
thy
God
,
and
doe
that
whiche
is
right
in
his
eyes
,
and
shall
obey
his
commandementes
,
and
keepe
all
his
statutes
,
I
will
sende
no
griefe
vppon
thee
,
whiche
I
haue
sent
vpon
the
Aegyptians
,
because
I
am
the
Lord
that
healeth
thee
:
but
if
yee
shall
not
heare
me
,
Leuit.
26.
saith
God
,
and
shal
not
doe
all
these
commaundementes
,
and
if
ye
shal
refuse
my
statuts
,
and
fulfil
not
al
my
precepts
,
but
shal
rather
make
void
my
couenant
,
I
also
will
do
this
vnto
you
:
I
will
visite
you
with
feare
,
swelling
,
and
a
burninge
feuer
,
whiche
shall
consume
your
eyes
,
and
make
your
lyfe
to
pyne
awaye
.
Likewise
in
many
other
places
there
is
especial
mention
made
of
the
plague
,
which
god
eyther
threatneth
vnto
the
disobedient
,
or
from
the
which
he
promiseth
to
delyuer
the
godly
:
so
that
there
is
no
doubt
,
that
albeit
we
vnderstand
that
euery
plague
is
not
the
peculyar
and
proper
punishment
of
GOD
,
Num.
14.
Deut.
28.
Ezech.
5.
14
2.
King
.
2.
The
first
and
chiefe
remedy
.
nor
yet
alwayes
immediatelye
sent
of
God
,
(
whiche
is
a
thinge
chieflye
to
bee
obserued
and
marked
)
but
sometymes
commeth
eyther
by
the
course
of
nature
(
as
hath
beene
sayde
beefore
)
or
through
the
faulte
and
neglygence
of
men
:
yet
whatsoeuer
originall
and
beginning
it
hath
,
alwayes
and
beefore
all
thinges
,
wee
must
flye
vnto
the
helpe
of
GOD
,
vnto
whose
myghtie
hand
wee
moste
assuredly
beleeue
all
,
both
sicknesse
and
health
,
lyfe
and
death
to
be
subiect
.
Wherefore
,
when
as
it
is
manifest
,
that
this
cause
also
,
whiche
wee
nowe
haue
in
hande
,
doth
especially
concerne
the
Magistrate
,
according
to
his
power
to
preserue
his
people
from
the
daunger
at
hande
,
and
from
the
infection
of
sicknesse
,
or
to
delyuer
them
from
the
same
when
it
is
come
:
Fyrste
of
all
lette
them
haue
this
care
,
that
they
them selues
turninge
earnestly
&
vnfeignedly
vnto
God
,
proclaime
vnto
their
subiectes
vniuersally
,
and
proclaymed
,
execute
a
publike
repentance
,
which
is
wont
to
be
shewed
by
prayers
made
both
priuatly
,
and
also
in
the
solemn
assemblie
,
&
by
almes
and
absteyning
,
not
onelye
from
meate
and
drinke
,
but
from
all
riot
,
daunsing
,
and
banquetting
:
after
the
example
of
the
people
of
Niniuie
,
The
Niniuites
.
vnto
whom
when
as
the
Lorde
by
his
Prophet
threatned
punishement
for
their
sinnes
,
the
king
inioyned
a
fast
of
3.
dayes
,
not
onelie
vnto
the
men
,
but
also
to
the
bruit
beastes
,
besides
other
workes
of
repentance
,
that
by
this
meanes
they
might
reconcyle
God
being
angrie
,
vnto
them
.
When
as
Dauid
had
transgressed
the
commandement
of
the
Lorde
,
there
was
sent
vpon
the
people
so
fierce
a
pestilence
,
that
in
the
space
of
three
dayes
there
died
70.
thousand
persons
.
2.
Chro.
20.
With
the
which
plague
Dauid
being
moued
,
confessed
vnto
the
Lorde
his
sinne
,
and
by
prayer
obteyned
at
his
hand
,
that
foorthwith
all
that
affliction
ceassed
.
The
like
is
read
of
king
Ezechias
,
when
death
was
threatned
vnto
him
,
Ezechias
.
yet
through
earnest
turning
vnto
God
,
and
bitter
weeping
,
his
life
was
prolonged
by
the
space
of
fifteene
yeeres
.
It
is
also
read
that
in
the
dayes
of
Elias
,
Elias
.
when
as
the
heauens
had
bin
shut
vp
three
yeeres
and
more
,
and
that
it
raigned
not
a
drop
,
whereupon
folowed
a
miserable
dearth
of
victuals
that
at
the
prayer
of
Elias
,
this
scarcitie
was
recompensed
with
sodaine
plentie
.
Hitherto
may
worthilie
be
referred
the
commendable
fact
of
the
most
honorable
prince
,
D.
Philip
the
Landgraue
,
The
Proclamation
of
Philip
the
Landgraue
.
whose
publik
writing
concerning
this
matter
,
turned
by
mee
into
latin
,
I
haue
thought
good
to
set
down
,
as
the
perfect
patterne
of
a
faithful
and
wise
Magistrate
,
for
all
men
to
follow
:
and
thus
it
is
in
Englishe
:
Wee
woulde
haue
it
knowen
to
all
and
singuler
our
subiects
,
howe
wee
are
giuen
to
vnderstande
,
that
the
infectious
sicknes
of
the
plague
doth
sore
rage
rounde
about
in
places
,
neare
vnto
our
dominions
,
insomuch
that
it
is
to
be
feared
,
that
it
will
come
also
into
our
Territorie
and
Countrie
,
and
assault
our
subiectes
.
For
as
much
therefore
as
without
all
doubt
,
such
a
Plague
is
a
punishment
for
sinne
,
wee
doe
all
men
to
vnderstand
,
that
first
of
all
the
turne
earnestly
vnto
God
,
&
desire
of
him
pardon
for
their
faulte
:
Secondly
,
that
they
vse
them selues
moderately
in
eating
and
drinking
,
&
put
their
trust
in
God
,
who
is
the
onely
and
true
Phisition
for
our
griefe
.
Wee
haue
also
of
our
louing
minde
to
doe
good
vnto
our
subiectes
,
called
together
our
Phisitions
,
and
commaunded
them
to
take
aduice
,
and
by
common
consent
to
consulte
and
prescribe
remedies
,
as
well
for
the
poore
as
the
rich
,
wherwith
next
after
the
calling
vpon
of
God
,
euery
one
may
preserue
&
defende
himselfe
against
this
deadly
and
infectious
disease
,
or
if
he
be
taken
with
it
,
howe
hee
should
order
himselfe
,
and
bee
healed
,
as
by
order
is
plainely
in
this
our
writing
set
downe
:
according
vnto
the
direction
whereof
,
let
euery
one
after
his
power
gouerne
himselfe
:
but
that
aboue
all
thinges
,
that
hee
knowe
howe
hee
ought
to
trust
in
God
,
who
is
our
onely
aide
in
troubles
,
and
stedfastly
to
cleaue
vnto
him
,
&c.
These
are
the
woordes
of
the
most
vertuous
and
gentle
Prince
:
the
rest
which
appertaineth
vnto
the
order
and
kindes
of
the
medicines
,
I
will
not
heere
expresse
.
Last
of
all
,
of
a
like
testimonie
of
Godlinesse
,
and
loue
towardes
his
Citizens
,
our
Magistrate
also
in
the
yeere
65.
when
as
our
Citie
was
visited
with
the
Plague
,
gaue
commandement
vnto
all
the
Ministers
of
his
Church
,
that
they
shoulde
often
call
the
people
to
repentance
,
to
the
dueties
of
charitie
one
towardes
another
:
to
bee
short
,
that
they
shold
diligently
and
dayly
exhore
them
to
the
looking
vnto
the
health
of
them
and
theirs
,
according
to
the
rule
prescribed
&
published
by
me
at
his
commandement
.
For
they
did
acknowledge
that
which
the
Apostle
saide
,
to
be
most
certaine
&
true
:
God
is
faithful
,
&
will
not
the
death
of
a
sinner
but
that
he
should
turne
and
liue
.
The
whiche
thing
hee
plainely
proued
,
when
as
he
gaue
his
only
begotten
sonne
vnto
death
,
and
that
vnto
the
death
of
the
crosse
for
our
sakes
.
Also
S.
Iohn
teacheth
vs
,
that
wee
should
not
sinne
:
and
that
if
we
sinne
,
we
haue
an
aduocat
with
the
father
,
who
maketh
intercession
for
the
whole
worlde
.
In
these
most
praise
woorthie
examples
shine
foorth
,
and
are
shewed
not
only
a
true
care
of
the
magistrat
towards
his
subiects
,
but
also
especiall
godlines
towards
God
,
and
fruits
of
the
truth
of
the
Gospel
.
Through
the
following
&
steps
of
the
whiche
,
euery
one
for
his
part
also
ought
to
be
stirred
vp
&
strengthned
to
pray
vnto
god
,
&
vndoutedly
beleeue
,
that
it
appertaineth
also
vnto
him
,
which
Christ
said
vnto
the
sick
of
the
palsie
:
Son
be
of
good
cheare
,
thy
sinnes
are
forgiuen
thee
:
Also
to
the
Leper
,
I
will
that
thou
be
healed
,
be
thou
cleane
.
Of
ordeining
preseruers
of
health
.
Cap.
3.
BEeing
nowe
fortified
with
these
preparatiues
,
and
as
it
were
spirituall
weapons
:
namely
with
a
good
conscience
towardes
God
,
&
sure
trust
of
the
forgiuenes
of
our
sinnes
(
whiche
are
the
first
and
chiefe
causes
of
all
miseries
)
shewed
vs
,
and
grace
promised
,
the
faithfull
and
wise
Magistrate
ought
to
followe
the
vsuall
and
commendable
custome
of
common
wealthes
in
the
tyme
of
warre
.
And
what
is
that
?
When
there
commethe
newes
,
that
some
mightie
Tyraunt
,
whome
wee
suspecte
for
to
beare
vs
yll
will
,
is
in
armes
,
hath
gathered
a
power
,
and
lyeth
lingering
about
our
borders
,
and
that
it
is
not
well
knowen
vpon
whom
first
hee
will
make
assaulte
,
they
vse
to
appoint
theyr
Generalles
and
Captaines
,
which
are
bounde
vnto
them
,
and
with
these
when
as
the
whole
Senate
,
or
Counsaile
are
without
power
and
victuals
,
they
take
aduice
howe
they
may
peraduenture
goe
against
their
enemie
,
that
betimes
they
may
driue
him
from
their
Coastes
.
The
like
wee
doe
when
as
counsaile
is
to
bee
taken
at
the
same
time
for
publike
munition
,
for
walles
,
for
banckes
,
for
gunnes
,
and
all
kinde
of
armour
,
that
search
&
notice
may
bee
taken
by
calling
together
the
Ediles
,
Carpenters
,
and
artificers
,
what
they
haue
alreadie
,
what
is
wanting
,
what
time
and
charge
is
needefull
for
the
furnishing
of
suche
thinges
as
lacke
,
that
laying
their
strength
together
,
and
diducting
or
taking
out
the
charges
from
the
whole
summe
,
wee
may
knowe
howe
long
we
are
able
to
wage
battaile
.
So
surely
,
&
with
no
lesse
carefulnesse
,
Eccle.
18
Ruffin
.
in
praefat.
histo.
Eccle.
in
the
rifenesse
of
suche
infectious
diseases
breeding
,
ought
the
Magistrate
for
to
doe
,
that
calling
together
the
phisitions
,
prouision
with
all
diligence
bee
had
,
howe
,
after
the
calling
vppon
OOD
,
and
the
commending
of
vs
and
our
affaires
faithfully
vnto
him
,
so
farre
as
by
the
trauaile
and
power
of
man
,
may
bee
,
wee
may
meete
with
the
disease
as
it
is
in
comming
,
and
looke
not
for
this
:
Too
late
the
medicine
is
prepared
,
when
tract
of
time
the
griefe
hath
rypde
:
nor
,
when
the
Steede
is
stolne
,
that
then
we
shut
the
stable
dore
:
Whiche
is
not
only
a
point
of
great
foolishnesse
and
madnesse
,
but
also
against
the
dutie
of
a
faithfull
and
wise
Magistrate
,
whiche
wee
haue
taken
in
hande
to
set
foorth
.
Vnto
which
matter
,
albeit
there
bee
required
more
wisdome
and
experience
of
thinges
then
I
acknowledge
to
bee
in
my selfe
:
yet
because
this
argument
hath
beene
throughly
handeled
of
none
before
this
time
(
so
farre
as
I
knowe
)
and
published
in
writing
,
if
I
bring
to
passe
nothing
els
,
yet
I
shall
procure
thus
muche
at
least
wise
,
that
I
shall
stirre
vp
either
such
as
are
better
learned
,
to
supplie
with
more
skill
,
that
which
in
mee
is
wanting
,
or
that
they
vnto
whome
this
charge
shall
bee
committed
for
to
execute
,
may
performe
that
in
deed
,
which
shall
be
lacking
in
my
wordes
.
For
mee
it
shall
bee
sufficient
to
haue
made
proofe
,
if
not
of
any
singuler
labour
,
yet
at
the
least
of
a
notable
good
will
to
benefite
men
.
For
this
cause
is
not
such
as
contenteth
it selfe
with
fine
speeche
,
but
which
being
wisely
&
well
aduised
vpon
,
ought
speedily
to
bee
put
in
practise
:
and
that
whiche
Plato
hath
saide
of
all
vertue
,
that
it
is
begunne
of
vnderstanding
,
whereby
is
inquired
what
is
to
bee
done
,
&
ended
in
fortitude
,
whereby
it
is
finished
in
act
,
the
same
doubtlesse
in
this
matter
is
especially
needefull
.
Where
then
at
length
or
from
whence
shall
wee
take
our
beginning
?
namely
,
Preseruers
of
health
.
from
the
very
same
persons
by
whose
appointment
in
a
maner
all
thinges
which
hereafter
are
to
bee
ordeined
,
must
bee
doone
and
ordered
:
and
these
also
as
in
name
,
so
likewise
in
deede
shall
bee
preseruers
of
health
:
not
manie
in
number
(
for
nature
hath
ordeined
a
fewe
to
beare
rule
,
and
many
to
obey
)
but
only
three
,
chosen
out
of
the
whole
companie
,
partly
of
the
Senate
,
or
as
it
were
the
Benche
,
and
partly
of
the
other
Citizens
,
as
they
shall
bee
thought
most
meete
for
that
purpose
,
sounde
in
maners
,
fearing
God
,
endued
with
experience
of
thinges
,
and
reasonable
knowledge
in
learning
(
if
it
may
bee
)
beloued
of
the
Citizens
,
carefull
for
the
publike
health
,
faithfull
,
graue
,
yeelding
nothing
to
their
priuate
gaine
,
glory
,
loue
,
hatred
,
enuy
,
or
any
affection
.
If
any
thing
fal
out
,
with
they
are
not
able
to
deale
withal
,
the
same
they
shall
bring
to
the
whole
Senate
or
Benche
,
and
from
thence
as
from
a
common
head
spring
,
shall
aske
what
is
needefull
to
bee
done
.
And
they
are
to
consider
,
and
most
certainely
to
perswade
themselues
,
that
the
way
to
remoue
for
the
most
part
so
great
an
euil
,
doth
next
after
the
helpe
of
God
,
consist
and
lye
in
their
trauaile
and
diligence
.
For
as
it
belongeth
vnto
the
Phisitions
to
prouide
that
the
bodies
of
particuler
persons
fall
not
into
the
Plague
through
the
constitution
of
the
aire
:
so
shall
it
be
the
dutie
of
these
preseruers
,
to
let
,
or
take
away
the
publike
and
outwarde
infection
.
Nowe
if
it
,
whiche
I
say
,
shall
seeme
newe
vnto
any
man
,
let
him
vnderstand
that
I
heere
goe
about
a
newe
in
deede
,
but
yet
very
necessarie
poynt
of
pollicie
.
For
it
followeth
not
,
that
if
a
thing
bee
newe
,
it
is
therefore
also
hurtfull
:
for
all
things
which
now
are
old
,
were
sometime
new
:
and
such
newe
thinges
as
notwithstanding
with
aduice
and
reason
are
now
taken
in
hande
,
and
ordeined
,
may
with
good
succes
receiue
age
,
&
become
olde
.
And
whereas
in
all
partes
of
the
common
welth
,
there
are
certaine
with
wisdome
made
rulers
,
which
take
charge
of
the
same
as
the
Ediles
for
buildings
,
the
Tribunes
for
warre
,
the
Maisters
of
schooles
for
places
of
learning
,
the
viewers
of
Drugges
for
medicines
.
Moreouer
,
when
as
in
all
things
order
is
better
then
disorder
alwais
,
and
that
God
him selfe
is
the
Authour
and
defendor
of
order
,
I
hope
that
wise
men
wil
easily
graunt
,
that
common
wealthes
maye
admit
and
receiue
this
newnesse
.
For
albeit
at
the
first
it
will
seeme
somewhat
hard
vnto
such
as
are
not
acquainted
with
it
,
yet
by
vse
it
will
waxe
gentle
,
and
become
more
acceptable
or
better
lyked
.
For
as
Balthasar
Castilionensis
hath
saide
very
well
,
De
Aulico
.
lib.
1.
an
Italyan
writer
:
Vse
can
doe
more
then
reason
,
in
bringing
in
of
new
thinges
,
and
putting
away
of
old
.
Now
what
I
would
haue
looked
vnto
by
this
newe
Magistrate
,
and
what
order
by
them
is
to
be
appoynted
,
as
well
in
persons
,
as
in
all
other
thinges
:
Moreouer
,
howe
the
hole
and
also
the
sicke
,
(
so
far
as
pertaineth
vnto
the
publik
charg
,
for
here
regarde
is
not
had
of
euerye
particular
person
)
ought
best
to
be
prouided
for
,
I
will
diligently
,
plainly
,
and
distinctly
,
as
being
thereunto
by
the
whole
Senate
or
bench
required
(
for
so
dooth
the
regarde
of
mine
office
alway
require
)
hereafter
endeuour
openly
to
shew
,
and
set
downe
euerye
thing
seuerally
in
his
Chapiter
.
Of
Phisitions
,
Chirurgians
,
and
Apothecaries
.
Cap.
5.
THese
therefore
appoynted
Preseruers
(
as
I
tearmed
them
)
by
the
common
consent
of
the
Senate
or
bench
,
and
by
the
assent
of
the
Citizens
(
if
neede
be
)
the
firste
thing
of
all
,
that
they
shal
think
they
ought
to
see
vnto
,
shal
be
,
that
they
prouide
the
common
wealth
of
Phisitions
,
Chirurgians
,
and
suche
as
they
commonlye
call
Apothecaries
,
such
as
for
yeares
,
fame
,
experience
,
honestie
of
manners
,
virtue
,
and
the
feare
of
God
,
they
shall
iudge
to
bee
best
lyked
and
fitte
.
Which
conditioned
men
,
if
happilye
the
common
wealth
haue
not
,
or
can
not
haue
,
(
for
it
is
an
harde
thing
to
finde
such
,
and
so
perfect
,
especially
in
so
daungerous
times
)
yeat
at
least
,
that
they
be
carefull
,
to
haue
them
in
the
next
degree
,
and
that
they
may
be
commended
,
&
excel
for
faithfulnesse
,
temperancie
,
painfulnesse
,
and
reasonable
experience
.
And
these
being
hyred
for
a
conuenient
stipend
,
&
bounde
by
oth
vnto
the
common
wealth
,
that
they
take
no
occasion
to
start
away
,
for
feare
of
the
sicknesse
greatly
increasing
(
such
is
man
his
weakenesse
)
they
must
seuerally
euerye
one
of
them
bee
put
in
minde
of
their
office
:
namelye
,
that
manfullye
shakinge
off
the
feare
of
death
,
they
lustilye
imploye
them selues
to
approue
their
faithfulnesse
and
seruice
both
vnto
God
and
man
:
considering
that
God
is
the
beholder
and
iudge
of
the
things
which
they
doe
,
howsoeuer
they
may
be
hid
from
the
common
people
vnskilfull
in
the
arte
.
If
they
doe
anye
thing
through
errour
or
deceite
,
that
it
shal
not
be
vnpunished
:
but
if
they
shal
behaue
them selues
in
their
office
diligently
and
faythfully
,
that
then
they
shall
receyue
a
farre
greater
rewarde
after
this
lyfe
,
then
can
of
men
in
this
world
be
payd
vnto
them
.
Well
shall
it
go
(
saith
the
Psalmist
)
with
that
man
,
Psal.
40.
Eccle.
7.
which
faithfully
dealeth
with
the
sicke
:
for
at
what
time
hee
him selfe
shall
suffer
any
trouble
,
the
Lorde
in
like
manner
will
helpe
him
.
The
Phisition
priuatelye
must
bee
put
The
Phisition
.
in
mind
by
the
preseruers
,
Hipp.
de
decenti
ornatu
.
Item
in
lib.
de
praec
.
med.
that
he
often
consider
,
how
great
an
hope
of
al
men
he
taketh
vpon
him
,
whereby
all
the
Citizens
will
haue
him
in
admiration
,
and
reuerence
him
as
it
were
some
God
,
sent
downe
from
heauen
.
Also
how
great
good
wil
he
shal
winne
among
the
men
of
all
degrees
,
who
with
good
successe
shall
vse
his
helpe
,
and
be
healed
:
and
how
notable
a
name
he
shall
get
amongst
others
,
which
shall
not
be
forgotten
,
no
not
after
death
.
For
albeit
the
vnthankfulnesse
of
some
be
verye
great
,
especiallye
towardes
Phisitions
▪
yet
many
will
bee
so
bounteous
,
that
with
their
lyberalitie
,
they
will
bounteously
recompence
,
that
which
others
of
couetousnes
foreslow
to
doe
.
That
it
is
the
part
of
honest
men
to
haue
more
regarde
of
their
duetie
then
of
gaine
,
and
rather
to
seeke
and
haue
an
eie
vnto
the
health
of
the
Citizens
,
(
wherunto
a
Christian
phisition
ought
to
referre
and
apply
all
his
labours
)
then
either
vnto
promotion
or
riches
.
And
therefore
that
he
shew
him selfe
gentle
and
curteous
vnto
al
persons
,
that
he
afoord
the
poore
not
onely
his
seruice
,
but
also
his
monnye
according
to
his
abilitie
:
and
that
of
the
rich
he
receiue
the
rewarde
,
whiche
they
giue
him
with
such
modestie
and
chearfulnesse
,
that
he
may
seeme
to
loue
the
gifte
for
the
mens
sake
,
and
not
the
men
for
the
gift
sake
:
that
ambition
and
the
wicked
desire
of
hauing
,
beecommeth
bragginge
and
vaineglorious
Thessalians
and
Paracelsians
,
not
suche
as
are
desirous
of
their
owne
health
,
or
the
health
of
their
Citizens
:
But
rather
let
them
studie
night
and
day
,
that
whatsoeuer
is
profitable
,
whereby
with
his
arte
,
he
may
from
so
daungerous
an
enemie
preserue
and
cure
those
that
are
committed
to
his
truste
and
charge
,
let
him
vse
the
same
betimes
,
and
wisely
in
the
feare
of
God
,
that
hee
may
so
neere
as
may
be
,
come
vnto
that
point
,
speedily
,
safely
,
pleasantly
(
wherein
doth
consist
the
whole
office
of
a
wise
&
godly
Phisition
.
)
Let
the
Chirurgions
be
admonished
,
Chirurgians
.
that
they
shew
themselues
readye
and
warie
in
all
thinges
.
Also
,
that
they
imparte
theyr
counsailes
with
the
Phisitions
,
and
doe
all
thinges
by
their
appoyntment
.
For
,
albeit
that
now
adayes
through
the
faulte
as
well
of
times
as
men
,
it
be
a
seuerall
profession
,
which
in
times
past
was
one
:
and
that
this
parte
which
is
called
Chirurgerie
,
be
translated
vnto
them
:
yet
they
knowe
,
that
there
are
many
hard
poyntes
in
it
,
which
vnlesse
they
learne
of
skilfull
Phisitions
,
and
deale
by
their
counsaile
,
they
shal
not
be
well
able
to
keepe
their
standing
,
and
shal
many
times
to
their
owne
shame
bring
slander
to
so
worthy
an
arte
,
and
through
their
negligence
and
vnskilfulnesse
be
euill
spoken
of
&
diffamed
amongst
others
.
Let
them
therefore
be
perswaded
,
that
it
is
neyther
shamefull
nor
vnseemely
,
which
Solon
said
of
him selfe
,
Hipp.
de
praecep.
I
waxe
olde
,
alwayes
learning
somwhat
.
And
that
which
Hippocrates
saith
:
In
the
daunger
of
a
present
matter
,
ignoraunce
casting
as
it
were
a
cloude
of
darkenesse
,
others
also
must
be
sent
for
,
that
by
common
consent
,
the
cause
of
the
sicke
body
may
be
enquired
on
,
and
knowen
,
and
that
they
may
bee
fellowe
workers
in
helping
him
.
For
(
as
the
same
saieth
)
in
continuaunce
of
the
griefe
,
the
sicknesse
increasinge
,
for
wante
of
counsayle
,
manye
thinges
at
the
presente
are
forgotten
.
But
let
our
Chirurgians
haue
ready
stuffe
fit
for
the
making
of
oyntments
,
plaisters
,
and
medicines
,
moistening
(
for
with
these
instrumentes
in
this
sicknes
for
the
most
parte
their
art
is
finished
.
)
And
let
them
not
lacke
launces
to
open
the
vaine
,
nor
kniues
to
cut
,
nor
yrons
to
seare
,
if
the
sore
or
impostume
(
as
manye
times
it
happeneth
)
shal
breake
out
.
Fynally
,
The
Apothecaries
.
let
the
Apothecary
be
instructed
,
to
haue
in
a
readinesse
all
kind
of
needful
remedies
,
as
wel
simple
as
compound
,
expulsiue
,
preseruatiue
,
&c.
and
let
him
faithfullye
minister
them
by
the
appoyntmente
of
the
Physitions
according
to
the
neede
of
euery
one
,
and
sell
them
for
a
reasonable
price
.
Let
him
consider
that
in
a
maner
the
whole
direction
and
successe
of
the
counsaile
and
action
of
the
Physition
and
Chirurgian
doeth
depende
on
him
.
For
what
shall
profit
them
to
deale
artificiallye
and
paynefully
,
if
hee
vnfaythfullye
and
careleslye
minister
those
thinges
,
whereby
the
arte
and
whole
charge
with
prayse
is
to
bee
executed
?
Let
him
not
thinke
,
that
he
hath
nowe
gotten
an
occasion
to
robbe
and
spoile
,
when
as
hee
seeth
the
Citizens
in
extreame
necessitie
,
compelled
to
come
by
flockes
vnto
his
shoppe
:
but
rather
that
hee
is
as
it
were
a
cooke
(
by
which
name
,
my
meaning
is
not
to
impeach
his
commendation
,
when
as
neither
Galen
him selfe
any
thing
at
all
reprocheth
the
vnworthynesse
of
Physitions
,
in
comparing
his
arte
vnto
repayring
of
old
rotten
houses
)
whiche
ought
to
asswage
and
satisfie
the
lusts
and
hunger
of
many
:
or
as
the
stewarde
in
the
hall
of
a
great
prince
,
which
giueth
meate
and
drinke
at
the
commaundement
of
his
maister
vnto
the
whole
familye
,
according
vnto
the
diuersitie
of
office
,
age
,
and
dignitie
:
Wherefore
the
monnie
which
he
receiueth
,
let
him
account
not
againe
,
but
a
consideration
of
his
charge
and
labour
.
For
they
that
hunte
after
gaine
,
are
not
woont
to
followe
iust
dealing
,
but
couetousnes
,
nor
the
health
of
their
Citizens
care
they
for
,
but
regarde
their
own
vnfillable
greedinesse
.
Pety
Phisitions
and
Experimensers
roging
vp
&
down
the
countrey
.
Such
as
are
those
petty
Phisitions
,
that
roge
about
the
countrey
,
and
to
the
killing
of
many
a
man
:
these
Experimenser
Iewes
,
Paracelcists
,
Alchimistes
,
iolly
braue
fellowes
,
that
is
bragginge
and
vaine
boastinges
,
Thessalian
witches
and
Sorcerers
,
men
(
a
certaine
fewe
excepted
)
lewd
and
wicked
,
which
doe
not
onely
confound
and
corrupt
the
end
of
a
most
notable
and
diuine
arte
(
for
so
is
the
aunciente
and
olde
Phisicke
called
by
S.
Paule
)
but
also
doe
miserablye
defile
and
marre
the
rules
thereof
,
and
that
whiche
is
more
shamefull
then
these
,
with
manifest
iuggleries
diffame
it
:
whom
godly
and
learned
Phisitions
doe
worthyly
lament
and
dislike
,
that
through
the
too
much
fauour
of
Princes
and
Magistrates
they
are
suffered
.
For
when
as
Phisicke
is
an
arte
fet
from
the
moste
inner
secretes
and
closets
of
nature
,
and
seeketh
her
causes
and
principles
in
naturall
philosophy
,
which
is
known
to
few
Princes
:
Moreouer
,
when
as
these
Rudesibies
and
ignorant
doltes
,
or
at
least
wise
cosining
runnagates
amisse
instructed
,
An
vsuall
thing
in
many
places
,
which
I
haue
seene
often
in
Germany
.
commended
oftentimes
by
the
letters
testimoniall
of
many
,
are
woonte
no
lesse
shamelesly
,
then
boldly
to
vaunte
themselues
and
their
wares
:
The
Magistrates
that
are
by
nature
somwhat
too
mild
,
are
soone
deceaued
,
especially
driuen
by
some
notable
necessitie
:
so
that
they
giue
both
hearing
and
entertainment
to
suche
lewde
losels
,
which
thing
notwithstanding
,
if
they
would
deale
wisely
,
they
ought
not
to
doe
,
nor
should
so
rashly
commend
such
vnhonest
persons
with
their
honest
testimonies
.
For
it
is
a
wonder
to
see
,
howe
with
these
sealed
titles
and
writings
,
the
common
people
,
yea
and
they
them selues
are
besotted
,
puffed
vp
in
pride
,
and
shamefullye
deceaue
manye
others
.
Would
to
God
therfore
,
which
thing
al
good
Phisitions
wishe
for
,
there
might
be
some
open
examination
and
punishment
,
to
punish
this
their
deadlye
boasting
,
or
at
least
wise
to
bring
it
downe
,
that
they
should
not
dare
so
easily
to
giue
out
them selues
falslye
for
phisitions
,
&
forthwith
to
practise
so
high
an
arte
:
I
wold
it
might
be
by
law
forbidden
,
that
any
man
should
giue
to
any
to
drinke
,
medicines
,
especially
such
as
serue
for
purging
,
vnlesse
he
be
allowed
by
publike
authoritie
:
Good
God
,
of
how
manye
deceites
,
of
howe
many
errors
,
of
how
many
daungers
,
that
I
say
not
priuie
murthers
,
should
mankinde
be
delyuered
?
I
would
to
God
,
I
say
,
we
might
once
see
that
day
,
in
which
this
foule
and
filthy
stable
might
be
cleansed
:
To
the
great
benefit
of
the
common
wealth
they
are
punished
,
which
set
to
sale
naughti
wares
:
they
are
punished
which
sel
bad
fish
,
or
flesh
:
moreouer
,
not
so
much
as
a
coblar
in
any
kind
of
handy
craft
is
admitted
publikly
to
practize
his
arte
,
vnlesse
hauing
serued
a
certain
time
as
apprentize
,
he
can
approue
himself
vnto
his
M.
and
are
they
to
be
let
go
scot
free
,
who
at
their
pleasure
,
in
some
secret
stable
or
dodging
alehouse
,
wher
the
host
is
a
baud
,
&
the
M.
an
harlot
,
the
man
a
lecher
,
deal
with
those
things
wherein
consisteth
the
publike
and
priuate
health
,
or
els
being
decayed
,
is
restored
,
&
do
al
things
deceitfully
,
betray
&
set
to
spoyle
the
health
of
men
rashly
and
ignorantly
,
and
(
to
speake
in
a
word
)
with
haynous
trecherie
in
s
;
teed
of
life
do
minister
death
?
What
plague
can
happen
vnto
a
common
wealth
more
plaguy
then
this
one
plague
?
But
I
cease
with
more
words
to
inueigh
against
this
rake
hel
Rabble
:
because
there
is
good
hope
,
that
our
preseruers
,
which
we
make
,
in
so
heauy
an
estate
of
things
,
wher
otherwise
many
things
vse
to
be
don
rashly
▪
wil
not
deal
loosely
,
nor
by
any
meanes
handle
the
matter
so
,
but
that
they
wil
course
away
lustily
these
harmfull
Rascals
,
&
greedy
cormorants
,
&
that
those
their
phisitions
,
whom
with
due
aduise
the
haue
once
receiued
,
whom
they
haue
had
commended
by
honest
testimonies
,
whom
they
haue
gotten
by
the
grace
of
god
,
as
men
indued
with
virtue
,
faithfulnes
,
temperancie
,
&
godlines
,
with
knowledg
in
learning
,
the
same
they
wil
curteously
entertein
,
vse
&
maintain
with
al
kind
of
fauour
.
Last
of
al
,
it
shal
not
be
lawful
for
these
to
go
to
any
other
diseased
persons
,
then
those
,
which
are
sick
of
the
plague
:
which
also
is
to
be
determined
(
that
al
occasion
of
infection
may
euery
wher
be
auoyded
)
concerning
other
officers
publikly
hyred
for
this
purpose
.
For
when
as
it
may
so
fal
out
,
that
they
may
carry
with
them
in
their
garments
the
infected
ayre
,
Marcil
.
Ficin
de
Epid.
cap.
2
.
who
yet
by
reason
of
the
strong
state
of
their
nature
,
or
medicins
preseruatiue
,
which
they
haue
taken
or
for
that
they
haue
now
a
good
season
bin
vsed
vnto
suche
an
ayer
,
it
doe
not
infecte
them selues
,
yet
being
brought
vnto
such
as
haue
not
bin
accustomed
vnto
the
same
,
or
as
are
already
weake
with
sicknesse
,
and
in
daunger
of
euery
iniury
,
may
easily
hurte
them
,
what
folly
(
I
pray
you
)
wer
it
,
to
draw
from
him
poyson
,
of
whom
you
looke
for
remedy
?
&
what
poison
?
Namly
such
as
receiued
only
by
breath
,
or
,
the
which
is
more
wonderful
by
the
only
transpiration
or
breathing
through
of
the
arteries
and
veines
,
doeth
sometimes
bring
present
daunger
vnto
an
whole
family
,
and
sometimes
vnto
a
whole
Citie
and
Countrey
.
For
it
can
scarse
be
tolde
,
howe
greatly
the
corruption
of
the
ayre
about
vs
,
and
howe
faste
the
poysoned
qualitie
dooth
cleaue
vnto
garmentes
,
and
chiefly
wollen
,
and
how
the
breath
in
fetching
the
wind
doth
infect
,
and
as
it
were
with
a
secrete
flame
set
on
fire
the
veines
and
arteries
,
being
the
instrumentes
of
life
.
And
let
these
thinges
thus
farre
haue
beene
spoken
of
the
Phisitions
of
the
body
.
Let
vs
hereafter
go
forward
vnto
the
ministers
of
the
Church
,
who
haue
the
charge
of
soules
.
Of
the
Ministers
of
the
Church
.
Cap.
5.
THose
now
beeing
chosen
and
allowed
,
which
haue
the
charge
of
the
bodye
,
hereafter
prouision
must
be
made
for
spiritual
ministers
,
who
may
instruct
the
sicke
in
fayth
towardes
God
,
and
comfort
them
vp
with
hope
of
saluation
,
&
take
care
of
their
soules
,
whome
the
preseruers
shall
so
choose
in
euerye
Parishe
,
that
they
take
not
to
so
weightie
a
matter
,
whosoeuer
commeth
first
to
hand
,
but
such
as
they
shal
haue
knowen
to
bee
singularlye
giuen
vnto
godlines
,
holines
,
sobrietie
,
and
chastity
.
For
they
that
hitherto
haue
had
no
care
of
true
godlynes
,
cannot
profitably
exhort
any
man
thereunto
.
And
the
vntemperate
will
beestowe
most
of
the
time
vpon
their
cups
,
and
wil
be
vnprofitable
vnto
them selues
,
much
more
vnto
others
:
especially
seeing
this
opinion
is
setled
in
the
heartes
of
many
,
that
they
thinke
drunkennes
and
plenty
of
wine
to
be
a
notable
remedy
against
this
sicknes
.
As
for
the
incontinent
,
there
will
be
great
peril
,
when
as
in
these
times
many
occasions
of
sinning
are
offred
,
and
that
without
punishment
,
least
they
commit
some
such
haynous
wickednes
,
for
the
which
God
being
rather
prouoked
,
increase
the
punishment
,
than
knoing
it
,
keepe
the
same
away
.
And
further
,
they
must
not
be
couetous
:
For
in
this
state
of
things
,
no
otherwise
than
in
war
,
or
burnings
of
houses
,
Fiue
hanged
at
Padway
.
many
things
lie
open
vnto
the
spoile
:
for
which
kind
of
fact
I
sawe
fiue
hanged
at
Padway
,
in
the
yeere
1556
,
after
whose
execution
the
sicknes
in
short
time
ceased
,
as
if
the
wrath
of
God
through
the
punishment
of
so
lewd
a
part
had
bin
asswaged
.
They
must
besids
be
vpright
men
,
couragious
,
indued
with
meane
learning
,
but
not
with
mean
charitie
:
let
them
be
wary
,
not
rash
,
&
let
them
consider
that
they
haue
euery
day
death
before
theyr
eyes
.
Wherfore
let
them
put
their
hope
and
trust
in
God
alone
,
&
look
for
at
his
hands
,
rather
an
heauenly
then
an
earthly
reward
of
their
labours
.
But
if
peraduenture
there
can
no
suche
be
founde
among
the
ordinarye
Ministers
,
out
of
the
rest
of
the
people
there
must
be
chosen
such
,
which
come
vnto
the
next
degrees
of
the
foresaid
virtues
.
For
in
this
miserable
time
the
things
of
most
perfection
come
not
alwais
to
be
had
.
Therfore
,
as
they
say
,
As
we
can
,
when
as
we
would
,
we
may
not
.
When
such
at
length
are
chosen
,
whom
the
Preseruers
shal
haue
iudged
meete
and
sufficient
for
euery
parish
,
it
maye
not
by
anye
meanes
be
suffered
,
that
they
go
to
any
other
then
such
as
being
taken
with
the
plague
,
require
their
helpe
.
For
I
haue
said
before
,
and
say
stil
,
that
not
only
the
outward
and
common
infectious
ayre
,
but
also
contagious
breaths
and
infectious
breathinges
,
or
blowinges
,
which
are
gathered
,
&
afterwards
imparted
to
the
hole
:
&
others
that
are
sicke
by
the
keepers
,
by
such
as
sit
by
them
,
by
the
ministers
of
the
church
going
hither
&
thither
,
&
standing
by
the
infected
,
yea
many
times
also
by
them
that
are
dead
,
ought
specially
to
be
auoided
.
Which
thing
,
when
as
by
dayly
experience
we
are
taught
,
&
haue
proued
also
vnto
vs
to
be
true
,
by
al
meanes
we
haue
to
take
heede
,
least
that
we
leaue
the
cause
of
this
so
great
a
disease
in
others
,
whom
with
al
diligence
we
haue
,
for
feare
of
infection
put
a
parte
.
Hereunto
you
may
add
,
which
we
haue
oftentimes
no
lesse
experience
of
,
that
many
sick
persons
also
(
I
speak
not
of
such
as
are
infected
with
the
plague
)
albeit
they
be
not
infected
with
the
company
of
such
ministers
,
yet
they
will
neuerthelesse
refuse
their
presence
for
feare
of
the
infection
.
Wherupon
also
this
inconuenience
wil
arise
,
that
they
had
rather
receiue
neuer
so
simple
comfort
at
the
hands
,
either
of
some
of
their
owne
housholde
,
who
for
the
most
parte
are
vnmeete
for
this
purpose
,
or
els
dye
alone
,
then
to
vndergo
a
dubble
mischiefe
,
or
receiue
the
vsuall
Sacramentes
of
the
Church
.
Which
thing
,
whether
otherwise
it
be
godly
,
or
not
godly
doone
,
albeit
it
be
not
greatly
material
here
to
discusse
,
yet
vpon
the
occasion
offered
,
I
wil
set
down
certein
reasons
on
both
sides
,
wherby
the
students
in
diuinity
may
be
stirred
vp
to
examin
the
reason
of
this
known
practise
of
our
elders
,
&
how
farre
it
may
be
allowed
,
&
is
needefull
for
the
sick
persons
,
they
them selues
may
iudg
:
least
any
man
might
think
that
I
wold
foreiudg
or
prescribe
the
skilful
&
learned
Diuines
.
They
therfore
which
hold
,
that
the
priuate
receiuinge
of
the
Lordes
Supper
maye
or
ought
to
be
left
vndon
of
the
sick
,
giue
counsaile
,
Of
priuate
receiuing
of
the
Lords
supper
.
that
whatsoeuer
such
rites
ought
to
be
done
,
be
done
in
time
,
and
in
the
publike
assembly
,
that
in
that
same
extreame
necessity
there
be
no
neede
of
this
carefulnes
,
Reasons
of
them
that
deny
it
.
whiche
they
say
proceedeth
partly
from
the
ignorance
of
the
common
people
,
partly
of
distrust
,
and
not
to
be
without
suspition
of
a
kinde
of
superstition
.
Secondly
,
when
as
amongst
other
things
,
the
Supper
is
as
it
were
a
certaine
ioyful
and
solemne
confession
and
calling
to
remembrance
of
the
death
and
benefites
of
Christe
,
that
it
cannot
conueniently
&
comely
bee
done
of
suche
as
are
halfe
dead
,
and
stroken
with
the
feare
of
death
.
Thirdly
albeit
they
doubte
not
that
it
was
ordeined
for
the
strengthening
of
faith
:
yet
that
there
are
remaining
other
remedies
for
suche
as
are
in
this
case
:
namely
,
the
preaching
of
the
worde
,
of
the
which
there
is
the
like
power
and
like
effect
,
which
is
of
the
Sacraments
.
Fourthly
,
when
as
the
Churche
many
times
is
vncertaine
of
the
repentance
&
tryall
of
the
sicke
,
especially
such
as
are
taken
with
this
deadly
disease
,
when
as
shee
knoweth
not
,
whether
they
bee
moued
hereunto
rather
through
feare
of
death
,
or
truste
in
the
worke
done
(
as
they
tearme
it
)
or
costome
rather
then
of
a
right
mind
which
reason
also
in
som
place
is
obserued
as
touching
malefactours
or
euill
doers
)
they
thinke
it
with
more
safetie
to
be
left
vndone
,
then
to
bee
giuen
.
For
albeit
euery
man
is
not
bounden
to
examine
others
,
but
themselues
,
according
vnto
the
counsaile
of
the
Apostle
:
yet
that
the
church
ought
to
do
nothing
rashly
,
but
to
haue
diligent
regard
,
what
,
who
,
with
what
fellowes
,
wherefore
,
howe
,
when
the
Sacraments
are
to
bee
ministred
,
least
shee
cast
roses
and
pearles
vnto
swine
,
and
giue
that
which
is
holie
vnto
dogges
.
Fiftly
,
that
alwaies
the
receiuers
themselues
are
not
this
way
benefited
,
but
that
many
times
damnation
is
ministred
vnto
them
in
steede
of
saluation
,
and
iudgement
in
steed
of
life
,
not
onely
the
Apostle
himself
being
witnes
,
but
also
Hyppocrates
himselfe
,
who
hath
said
of
vnwholesome
or
vncleane
bodies
,
that
the
more
they
are
nourished
,
the
more
they
are
hurt
.
Which
Plato
and
Galen
in
like
maner
affirme
of
vncleane
soules
,
vnto
which
if
you
offer
holsome
and
nourishable
speeches
:
that
is
,
admonish
them
of
vertues
or
vices
,
they
waxe
not
onely
not
the
better
,
but
also
the
worse
.
Wherefore
wise
Phisitions
,
when
as
they
doubt
of
a
disease
,
or
of
strength
of
the
sick
body
,
&
therfore
what
will
be
the
issue
,
they
are
wont
to
folow
the
more
safe
&
easie
medicines
,
&
not
suche
as
may
bring
into
danger
.
Lastly
,
they
say
that
not
so
much
as
the
forme
,
which
giueth
vnto
euery
thing
his
beeing
,
is
obserued
and
kept
in
that
priuate
ministration
vnto
the
sicke
.
For
Christe
vnto
his
Apostles
,
that
is
,
vnto
the
Church
present
,
and
gathered
in
one
,
and
not
to
one
particuler
person
,
deuided
the
Supper
,
and
said
not
take
,
but
take
yee
:
nor
eate
,
but
eate
yee
:
Finally
,
not
drinke
,
but
drinke
yee
:
wherefore
S.
Paule
in
rehearsing
the
ordinance
of
Christe
,
badde
not
euerie
man
to
eate
his
owne
Supper
,
but
one
to
tarry
for
another
,
that
it
might
truly
bee
called
a
Communion
,
and
that
by
the
breaking
and
partaking
of
one
loafe
,
might
bee
shewed
a
liuely
growing
together
in
charitie
to
bee
made
,
and
also
an
incorporation
into
Christ
,
and
our
neighbours
and
the
receiuers
present
.
And
these
thinges
are
so
liked
of
the
one
side
,
that
they
woulde
neuer
haue
this
sacrament
ministred
to
any
,
but
in
the
publike
assembly
.
For
whereas
it
seemeth
vnto
some
,
that
as
the
worde
may
bee
preached
euery
where
,
and
set
foorth
to
men
alone
either
sicke
or
whole
:
so
also
this
Sacrament
of
our
Communion
,
may
priuately
bee
rightlie
ministred
vnto
one
,
they
think
that
the
comparison
is
not
alike
.
For
that
euery
kinde
of
ministerie
hath
his
maner
&
forme
as
it
were
,
without
the
which
they
cannot
be
the
thing
that
they
are
called
,
albeit
all
thinges
tende
vnto
the
same
end
.
What
that
properly
it
is
no
part
of
the
ministerie
,
vnto
sicke
men
,
or
vnto
others
priuately
without
the
publike
assemblie
to
haue
the
woorde
read
,
preached
,
and
with
the
same
,
others
to
be
admonished
,
instructed
,
and
comforted
.
For
that
this
may
bee
done
of
any
,
and
so
is
wont
to
bee
,
yea
euen
of
women
,
vnto
whome
notwithstanding
the
publike
ministerie
is
not
permitted
,
wherefore
they
think
that
here
is
a
dislikelihood
,
and
that
theyr
cause
as
yet
standeth
:
namely
,
that
the
receiuing
of
the
Sacrament
of
the
Lords
Supper
ought
not
to
be
priuate
,
but
publike
,
and
common
vnto
many
.
The
reasons
of
them
that
maintaine
priuate
receiuing
.
On
the
contrary
side
,
others
contende
that
this
vse
and
custome
of
priuate
receiuing
of
the
Supper
of
the
Lorde
ought
to
be
reteined
,
if
not
at
all
times
,
yet
at
least
wise
,
when
the
whole
congregation
receiueth
it
in
the
Church
.
For
albeit
Christ
(
say
they
)
peraduenture
did
it
not
,
as
who
helde
the
Supper
only
once
with
his
Apostles
,
heereof
yet
it
followeth
not
,
either
that
it
is
not
lawful
,
or
that
the
Apostles
and
the
Church
which
followed
them
,
did
it
not
.
For
such
as
were
absent
might
be
letted
vpon
lawfull
causes
,
as
by
sicknesse
,
or
age
▪
or
other
occasions
,
so
that
they
could
not
resort
vnto
the
publike
assemblie
.
Hereupon
the
olde
fathers
of
the
true
primatiue
Churche
,
vsed
to
imparte
it
as
well
to
suche
kinde
of
persons
being
in
health
,
as
to
those
that
were
sick
,
to
the
one
as
the
cognizance
,
and
badge
of
peace
and
agreement
of
faith
,
and
to
the
other
as
a
pasport
to
them
that
were
going
away
.
For
when
as
the
Church
is
as
it
were
one
vnited
and
whole
bodie
,
and
that
Supper
appointed
for
the
whol
Church
,
there
is
no
cause
(
they
say
)
why
shee
may
lawfully
denie
it
vnto
some
certaine
members
being
absent
,
vpon
some
ceraine
lets
.
And
wheras
it
is
saide
that
the
Churche
is
vncertaine
of
the
faith
and
minde
of
suche
persons
,
albeit
this
peraduenture
may
haue
place
in
those
whom
it
is
manifest
to
haue
led
a
loose
and
lewde
life
before
,
&
in
such
as
are
vnknowne
vnto
the
Church
:
yet
this
principle
oughte
to
be
reteined
,
which
hytherto
hath
byn
vsed
:
The
Church
doth
not
iudge
of
things
that
are
hidden
,
and
whosoeuer
doe
confesse
with
vs
with
one
consent
Christ
,
and
in
plaine
words
acknowledge
that
they
repent
of
their
sins
,
being
by
Baptisme
ingrafted
into
the
common
bodie
of
the
outwarde
congregation
,
that
of
these
wee
ought
to
hope
well
,
and
to
make
them
partakers
of
the
outward
benefites
of
the
Church
.
For
(
say
they
)
ther
is
not
so
great
danger
,
as
seemeth
vnto
others
for
to
bee
,
and
that
here
there
is
no
more
poyson
giuen
in
steede
of
medicine
vnto
them
that
craue
it
,
then
there
is
to
those
that
are
in
body
bodie
present
,
and
gathered
together
in
the
congregation
.
And
that
we
must
not
so
much
regarde
vnto
whom
it
is
giuen
(
so
that
they
be
not
open
enemies
of
religion
,
or
by
force
of
the
disease
driuen
out
of
their
wittes
)
then
what
is
giuen
.
For
that
the
chief
end
of
this
Sacrament
is
,
that
Christe
should
assure
vs
,
yea
,
&
make
vs
partakers
of
his
promise
,
&
benefites
purchased
with
his
own
blood
(
which
on
that
high
altar
of
our
redemption
he
shed
to
set
men
at
libertie
)
that
he
should
arme
vs
with
faith
&
hope
,
knit
Christians
together
with
the
bond
of
mutuall
loue
,
&
enflame
them
as
it
were
with
a
certain
fire
of
loue
.
Moreouer
,
when
as
the
sacraments
are
a
part
of
the
word
,
&
as
it
were
certain
visible
words
,
the
which
also
according
vnto
the
mind
of
others
,
bring
no
other
thing
,
than
the
word
it selfe
preached
&
heard
,
albeit
they
doe
it
by
another
meane
,
they
say
there
is
no
cause
why
sufficient
,
wherefore
wee
should
more
withhold
them
then
this
from
any
man
,
who
thus
farre
,
as
concerneth
outward
conuersation
,
haue
byn
our
brethren
:
for
who
can
iudge
the
hart
,
but
God
alone
?
If
they
haue
heretofore
liued
somwhat
more
at
large
,
may
it
not
be
that
either
a
short
admonition
of
the
minister
,
or
a
litle
breathing
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
may
rayse
vp
in
them
some
small
sparke
,
the
which
by
all
meanes
to
cherish
,
so
as
it
be
not
against
godlines
,
shall
not
be
vnprofitable
?
Howe
I
pray
you
can
it
chose
but
be
against
the
wisdom
of
a
Christian
,
to
depriue
them
from
thanks
geuing
&
remembrance
of
the
Lords
death
,
who
in
their
heart
feele
themselues
to
be
moued
to
celebrate
&
keepe
the
same
with
the
church
,
that
is
,
with
their
body
,
albeit
in
situation
of
place
absent
therfrom
,
wold
declare
themselues
to
be
a
member
therof
,
&
to
be
short
,
are
desirous
to
testifie
before
others
,
that
they
are
displeased
with
their
former
life
?
Last
of
al
,
these
leane
so
far
to
this
opinion
,
that
they
thinke
the
supper
of
the
Lord
to
be
no
where
more
rightly
ministred
,
than
among
the
sick
.
For
here
is
in
deede
reteined
the
true
forme
thereof
,
in
the
which
it
was
first
instituted
:
namely
,
at
the
point
of
death
,
or
vpon
some
other
vrgent
&
great
perill
,
some
sharp
admonition
goyng
before
.
And
to
be
brief
,
a
liuelie
faith
,
hope
of
saluation
,
earnest
prayers
,
&
an
ardent
mind
folowing
:
that
is
,
altogether
earnestly
.
Which
consideration
hath
so
far
liked
some
,
that
they
haue
thoght
that
there
could
be
not
better
reformation
of
the
masse
,
that
is
of
the
abused
supper
of
the
Lord
,
then
to
haue
it
made
by
this
rule
.
These
things
I
minded
to
say
here
by
the
way
,
the
which
albeit
they
do
but
smally
appertaine
hereunto
,
and
haue
beene
spoken
as
it
were
besides
the
cause
,
and
that
I
my selfe
leaue
the
matter
in
suspence
to
bee
determined
by
my
masters
the
Diuines
and
Gouernours
of
the
Churche
:
yet
heereof
woulde
I
haue
our
diseased
people
to
be
admonished
,
that
touching
this
matter
they
quiet
themselues
,
and
bee
not
troubled
in
minde
,
if
happily
either
through
the
crueltie
of
sicknesse
,
or
for
other
causes
,
they
cannot
at
that
time
bee
partakers
of
this
Sacrament
,
as
concerning
the
outward
ceremonie
.
For
if
the
Heathen
Poet
haue
iudged
it
sufcient
,
so
farre
as
able
thou
shalt
bee
,
the
immortall
Gods
to
serue
:
why
should
not
rather
wee
Christians
,
who
by
the
sonne
of
God
are
deliuered
from
all
bondage
,
perswade
our selues
the
same
,
and
beleeue
that
God
,
who
searcheth
the
heartes
and
reynes
,
and
requireth
not
so
much
the
fact
,
as
the
mind
,
will
as
well
be
present
with
vs
by
his
spirite
,
as
if
in
the
very
deede
we
had
fulfilled
all
the
Ceremonie
?
For
this
is
that
spirituall
eating
or
Communion
,
which
our
Elders
also
beleeued
to
bee
done
in
minde
,
and
faith
,
and
to
make
vs
no
lesse
partakers
of
the
body
of
Christe
bringing
saluation
▪
then
they
are
which
vse
the
outwarde
ceremony
:
if
so
be
we
can
say
with
a
constant
and
stedfast
faith
:
Lord
,
I
am
not
worthie
that
thou
shouldest
enter
vnder
the
roofe
of
my
house
,
but
onelie
say
the
worde
,
and
my
soule
shal
bee
hole
.
The
Lord
himself
in
Iohn
saith
,
I
stood
before
the
doore
&
knocked
,
if
a
man
heare
my
voyce
,
&
open
the
doore
,
I
wil
come
in
vnto
him
,
&
will
suppe
with
him
,
and
he
with
me
,
&c.
And
S.
Augustine
biddeth
vs
beleeue
,
De
ciuit
.
de●.
lib.
21.
ca.
25.
and
saith
,
that
in
beleeuing
we
haue
eaten
.
Also
in
another
place
he
saith
,
He
that
is
in
the
vnitie
of
Christ
his
body
,
that
is
,
in
the
ioyning
of
the
members
of
Christians
,
the
Sacrament
of
the
which
bodie
,
the
faithfull
receiuers
are
woont
to
take
at
the
altar
,
By
Altar
,
he
meaneth
the
●●ble
of
the
Communion
.
he
indeede
is
to
be
said
to
eate
the
bodie
of
Christ
,
and
to
drinke
his
blood
.
Let
Christians
therefore
perswade
themselues
of
this
,
if
they
cannot
by
lawful
meanes
be
partakers
of
the
earthly
part
of
the
Sacraments
,
that
the
heauenly
may
aboundantly
suffice
,
the
which
at
any
time
by
faith
to
receiue
is
no
hard
matter
.
The
same
also
I
dare
pronounce
of
the
comforting
and
strengthening
,
which
by
the
ministers
of
the
Church
is
wont
to
be
made
vnto
the
sicke
,
that
it
is
sufficient
,
when
as
it
cannot
be
had
otherwise
,
if
they
be
vsed
by
priuate
persons
.
Whiche
thing
that
it
is
not
diligently
done
,
the
cause
is
in
the
shamefull
slouthfulnesse
of
the
common
sorte
of
Christians
,
who
alwayes
learne
,
and
neuer
come
vnto
the
knowledge
of
the
trueth
.
For
many
so
carelesly
heare
the
publike
sermons
,
A
cammon
fault
.
that
they
bringe
not
so
muche
profite
from
thence
,
as
that
in
the
extreame
necessitie
of
sicknesse
or
death
,
they
can
bee
able
in
anie
point
according
to
the
wil
of
God
to
instruct
,
or
with
godlie
consolations
to
strengthen
either
themselues
,
or
their
houshold
,
who
truelie
ought
to
know
this
,
that
as
it
is
not
lawfull
for
schollers
in
the
schoole
to
bee
idle
hearers
:
so
also
that
it
becommeth
them
not
to
come
vnto
the
Churche
as
it
were
to
beholde
some
playe
of
runners
aboute
the
Countrie
,
but
as
it
were
vnto
that
place
,
whereas
both
Christe
himselfe
the
sonne
of
GOD
sitteth
as
ruler
,
and
the
angelles
marke
the
hearers
,
within
a
little
while
after
as
it
were
to
take
an
account
of
euerye
one
,
of
the
fruites
of
their
diligence
,
and
seuerelye
to
punishe
the
negligent
.
I
praye
you
,
if
wee
sawe
these
thinges
with
our
eyes
,
woulde
wee
not
promise
to
deale
earnestlie
and
diligentlie
,
and
in
no
case
negligently
and
carelesly
?
A
Tale
.
In
the
liues
of
the
fathers
wee
reade
,
that
a
certayne
religious
manne
,
when
as
hee
diligently
marked
the
Monkes
according
to
their
manner
singing
,
that
hee
sawe
the
euill
spirits
to
creepe
into
some
of
their
throates
,
and
to
prouoke
them
to
coughing
,
and
to
slyde
into
the
noses
of
others
,
and
make
them
to
neese
,
to
enter
into
others
eares
and
pull
them
,
to
shutte
vppe
the
eyes
of
others
,
and
to
cause
them
to
sleepe
.
Whiche
thinges
although
they
be
fabulous
or
but
a
tale
,
yet
they
plainlie
signifie
,
that
our
rechlesse
negligence
,
and
slouthfulnesse
commeth
from
the
Diuell
the
Father
of
lazinesse
and
slouth
,
and
that
it
is
wicked
carelesnesse
.
But
heereof
more
then
peraduenture
I
ought
.
Wherefore
,
nowe
I
returne
vnto
the
matter
in
hand
.
Of
order
to
bee
appoynted
among
the
Citizens
,
and
of
leauing
of
publike
meetinges
and
assemblies
.
Cap.
6.
THere
must
also
an
order
bee
set
downe
amonge
the
Citizens
,
to
auoyde
publike
assemblies
,
games
,
feastes
,
drinkings
,
marriages
,
dauncings
,
fayers
,
schooles
,
churches
,
&
publike
bathes
,
For
besides
that
in
many
of
these
there
is
greate
offence
committed
not
onelie
against
the
bodie
,
but
also
against
the
soule
,
there
is
also
no
small
daunger
of
getting
and
scattering
the
infection
.
Wherfore
,
wise
men
giue
counsel
,
that
at
such
times
we
should
very
seldome
come
into
great
companies
of
men
.
For
there
is
no
man
so
vnskilful
but
he
knoweth
,
that
where
as
al
thinges
are
done
without
consideration
as
it
were
in
a
mingle
mangle
,
that
there
the
infection
is
spred
farthest
,
and
infecteth
manie
.
As
when
the
tauernes
&
typling
houses
,
whither
they
go
to
drink
,
are
open
vnto
al
daylie
,
the
market
also
,
the
shambles
,
publike
places
also
in
which
linnen
is
washed
,
and
diuers
sortes
of
people
are
wont
to
be
mixed
together
,
are
haunted
.
In
this
case
therfore
lawes
must
be
made
by
the
preseruers
,
whereby
such
meetinges
may
be
forbidden
,
or
els
seuered
into
diuers
places
and
times
.
And
first
concerning
Churchmeetinges
,
Of
order
to
be
kept
in
the
church
.
this
counsel
is
to
be
giuen
,
that
they
come
not
by
heapes
,
or
by
thronges
,
neither
in
,
nor
goe
out
,
and
that
they
flocke
not
by
great
numbers
into
one
Church
,
where
they
shal
be
driuen
to
fit
streightly
and
neere
together
,
especiall
in
one
Citie
:
whereas
there
are
more
places
fit
for
this
purpose
,
in
the
whiche
the
diuine
seruice
,
that
is
,
the
expounding
of
the
woorde
of
God
,
and
administration
of
the
Sacraments
may
be
done
.
For
albeit
these
thinges
may
peraduenture
seem
vnto
some
to
be
but
smal
,
and
of
little
importance
,
yet
nothing
is
to
be
omitted
,
which
by
any
meanes
may
make
for
the
turning
away
of
the
infection
.
And
that
which
Cicero
saide
,
that
when
as
wee
ought
to
doe
for
the
benefite
of
men
,
and
do
seruice
to
the
felowship
of
mankind
,
nothing
is
to
be
kept
close
,
whatsoeuer
commodity
or
store
we
haue
,
the
same
especially
ought
to
haue
place
at
this
time
.
If
marriages
be
to
be
made
(
albeit
whom
Of
marriages
.
can
these
contractes
like
in
such
an
estate
of
thinges
,
in
whiche
if
at
anie
time
else
,
the
counsayle
of
the
Apostle
ought
to
preuayle
,
that
for
the
present
necessitie
it
were
better
to
remayne
single
)
let
them
bee
kepte
with
a
verie
small
number
of
persons
,
and
without
all
pompe
.
As
for
drunkennesse
and
gormandize
,
Tob.
2.
Amos
8.
1.
Mach.
1.
Prou.
14.
dauncinges
,
and
other
not
necessarie
or
rather
daungerous
and
hurtefull
ceremonies
and
fashions
,
whiche
for
the
moste
parte
are
woont
to
bee
vsed
:
let
them
be
sent
packing
farre
awaye
,
least
(
as
it
is
in
the
Prouerbe
)
this
sweete
meate
haue
sower
sawce
,
and
least
they
bewayle
the
nexte
daye
the
ouersight
committed
the
daye
before
.
But
chieflye
drunkennesse
is
suche
a
vice
,
which
doeth
not
onelye
greatlye
offende
God
,
where
it
is
lefte
vnpunished
,
but
also
draweth
with
it
other
most
horrible
sinnes
,
as
blasphemie
,
periuries
,
bawdries
,
wronges
,
murthers
,
incests
,
adulteries
,
fornications
(
al
which
for
the
most
part
are
wont
to
issue
out
of
the
vgly
serpent
,
&
do
prouoke
the
wrath
of
God
against
the
whole
nation
,
Marcil
.
Fic
.
de
Epidem
.
cap.
24.
)
I
wil
not
say
,
that
those
which
daily
vse
this
customable
glutting
&
quaffing
,
are
more
subiect
to
this
sicknes
,
&
harder
to
bee
cured
.
Histories
report
of
Socrates
,
for
that
he
liued
temperatly
,
that
he
alwaies
was
of
sound
health
,
althogh
he
liued
in
many
great
plagues
,
which
raigned
at
Athens
.
For
(
as
Aristotle
&
Galen
say
)
there
is
such
a
constitution
in
sounde
bodies
,
that
they
seldom
be
infected
with
the
plague
,
or
if
they
be
,
yet
they
die
not
.
On
the
other
side
,
it
is
manifest
by
the
examples
of
many
newly
taken
with
the
plague
,
Leonar
.
Fuchs
.
de
medic
.
mor.
li.
4.
Alex.
Aphr.
1.
Prob
,
83.
that
when
as
they
haue
plentifully
filled
themselues
with
wine
,
they
haue
comen
into
great
danger
,
&
miserable
present
death
.
For
in
this
case
,
if
at
any
time
els
,
the
counsell
of
Galen
is
most
profitable
,
where
he
saith
,
that
the
body
must
be
pure
&
sound
winded
.
Wherfore
,
it
is
not
only
the
duty
of
the
magistrate
,
to
make
a
law
&
set
a
sharp
punishment
against
such
gluttons
,
but
they
themselues
also
,
if
they
wil
seeme
Christians
,
&
not
rather
altogether
Pagans
,
must
take
heed
,
that
they
run
not
into
the
sharp
saying
of
S.
Paule
,
Detestation
of
drunkennesse
.
in
which
is
pronounced
,
that
drunkards
shal
be
shut
out
from
the
kingdom
of
God
,
&
let
them
remember
alwaies
the
commandement
of
Christ
,
where
he
saith
:
Take
heed
that
your
bodies
be
not
ouerloden
with
surfetting
&
drunkennes
.
Which
commandement
they
which
so
carelesly
dare
set
themselues
against
,
&
stir
vp
others
vnto
the
like
riot
,
I
cannot
iudge
how
they
shold
not
be
plain
Antichristes
.
For
what
is
more
Antichristian
,
than
directly
to
cast
off
the
commandement
of
christ
:
&
to
command
the
which
Christ
forbiddeth
?
But
I
will
not
heere
more
largely
rake
vp
this
puddle
,
when
as
such
offences
ought
not
so
much
to
be
kept
vnder
with
arguments
as
by
lawes
.
Of
dauncinges
.
As
for
these
daunsings
&
friskings
,
which
are
wont
to
be
vsed
so
vnseasonably
,
to
wit
,
straight
after
meate
&
the
table
taken
away
(
for
thus
haue
many
perswaded
themselues
,
if
no
man
wil
dance
that
is
sober
,
except
it
be
a
mad
man
,
that
they
deale
very
wisely
,
if
they
doe
it
when
they
be
drunke
,
that
is
stuffed
and
crammed
till
they
are
like
to
burst
againe
,
with
wine
and
meate
)
these
are
to
none
more
hurtful
than
vnto
the
dauncers
themselues
,
namely
,
gathering
together
aboundance
of
rawe
humors
,
which
oftentimes
doe
quickly
engender
great
rottennesse
,
and
obstructions
,
or
stoppings
of
the
veines
,
whereof
are
woont
to
growe
hurtfull
and
pestilent
feuers
.
And
hereof
saieth
Leonarth
Fuchsius
a
most
excellent
Phisition
of
our
countrey
of
Germany
,
that
he
by
experience
hath
tried
,
that
many
whilest
they
were
in
dauncing
,
were
infected
with
this
plague
and
died
.
Further
I
saide
also
that
publike
bathes
were
for
many
causes
to
be
auoyded
,
Of
publike
bathes
.
whiche
in
such
a
time
is
as
it
were
a
present
&
deadly
poyson
:
for
that
many
and
diuers
sorts
of
men
one
with
an
other
vse
to
be
gathered
together
in
that
same
vaporous
or
reeky
ayer
:
of
the
whiche
some
not
long
before
were
infected
with
this
disease
,
and
now
by
sweating
wold
emptie
out
the
remnants
of
the
same
:
others
being
annoynted
with
sundry
medicines
and
preseruatiues
,
of
the
which
euery
one
bringeth
his
seueral
filth
,
and
infectious
breaths
,
wherewith
they
fill
that
same
ayer
shut
in
,
the
which
ayer
receiued
by
those
which
are
there
present
,
&
haue
their
bodies
now
rarified
or
made
thinne
through
the
heate
,
is
very
easily
drawen
in
by
the
mouth
and
nostrels
,
and
also
by
the
pores
or
smal
holes
of
the
skin
being
opened
,
and
many
times
beeing
carried
vnto
the
heart
or
brayne
,
or
liuer
by
the
arteryes
and
vaynes
,
may
very
speedily
corrupt
with
infection
.
Now
concerning
houses
of
learning
and
schooles
,
in
which
children
come
together
,
Of
schooles
.
what
shal
I
say
els
,
then
that
it
seemeth
very
conuenient
,
and
in
manner
necessarie
,
if
wee
will
auoyd
the
spreading
of
the
infection
,
that
those
which
cannot
bee
brought
vnto
a
place
more
commodious
,
be
for
a
time
shut
vp
,
and
that
the
youth
be
rather
taught
at
home
,
albeit
with
neuer
so
small
profit
,
and
giue
themselues
to
priuate
readinges
,
then
with
so
great
daunger
by
heapes
to
come
together
.
For
the
age
of
children
and
laddes
,
as
being
giuen
to
feeding
,
intemperate
,
tender
,
thin
,
vnwary
,
is
wont
to
be
more
subiect
vnto
this
sicknes
,
then
it
that
is
elder
&
of
more
yeeres
.
Wherefore
,
Rhases
the
chiefe
of
the
Arabian
Phisitions
,
and
after
him
Franciscus
Valleriola
Phisition
of
Arles
,
geue
counsell
that
Infantes
and
children
bee
with
speede
remoued
from
infectious
places
into
an
other
countrey
,
where
they
neede
feare
no
danger
of
infection
.
Of
yeerely
faires
.
The
like
may
bee
iudged
of
common
and
yeerelie
faires
,
also
of
funerals
or
burials
,
wherof
in
their
place
shal
be
intreated
more
at
large
.
Vnto
this
Chapter
,
let
the
Preseruers
adde
this
,
and
earnestly
aduise
vppon
it
with
all
the
Magistrates
,
namely
,
whether
it
were
better
for
certayne
poore
people
,
whiche
get
their
liuing
by
begging
from
doore
to
doore
,
and
by
reason
of
their
needie
life
feeding
on
euerie
thing
,
are
more
in
daunger
of
this
disease
then
others
,
goe
vnto
,
and
runne
about
all
streetes
,
&
chiefly
such
houses
where
dead
corses
are
,
and
seeke
vnto
all
men
(
for
cruel
necessity
driueth
them
out
of
their
own
poore
Cottages
)
let
them
I
say
consider
,
whether
it
were
better
to
sende
them
some
whither
else
,
or
to
mainteine
them
by
the
common
charge
at
their
own
houses
so
long
,
vntil
the
sicknes
slack
,
that
by
this
meanes
occasion
may
bee
taken
from
them
of
running
vp
&
downe
,
of
receiuing
,
and
scattering
the
infection
.
For
it
can
scarse
bee
saide
,
howe
great
and
present
daunger
doth
hereby
grow
vnto
the
whole
citie
.
For
which
cause
I
haue
seene
in
the
most
famous
citie
of
Padway
,
after
this
same
manner
meate
daylie
by
the
common
charge
allowed
,
not
onely
vnto
the
poorer
sort
,
but
also
vnto
them
of
reasonable
wealth
,
which
eyther
had
been
with
the
sicke
,
or
were
them selues
infected
,
that
so
muche
the
more
easilie
they
might
bee
kepte
within
their
owne
walles
at
home
.
Of
mainteining
the
poore
.
And
it
were
a
thing
highlie
to
bee
wished
,
that
not
onely
in
these
times
,
in
which
especially
necessitie
doeth
require
the
same
,
but
continuallie
and
alwayes
care
were
had
of
all
common
wealthes
,
that
the
poore
might
bee
otherwise
mainteyned
,
then
by
this
shamefull
,
and
vnto
Christians
reprochefull
,
running
vppe
and
downe
,
by
whiche
they
inure
themselues
vnto
nothing
but
idle
life
,
and
all
kynde
of
naughtinesse
.
Whiche
thing
that
it
is
not
done
,
I
see
no
other
let
but
our
owne
grosse
negligence
.
For
in
our
parte
of
Christendome
,
there
is
scarse
any
village
so
meane
,
but
that
it
were
able
in
some
reasonable
sorte
to
mainteyne
their
poore
,
if
so
be
the
Magistrates
did
mind
the
matter
,
and
that
wisedom
and
order
were
vsed
.
The
whiche
after
what
manner
it
might
and
ought
to
be
,
albeeit
I
haue
this
good
while
beene
in
deuising
,
yet
after
I
sawe
,
The
regiment
of
the
poore
translated
by
M.
Trip
a
Preacher
.
that
the
most
godlie
,
and
in
all
kynd
of
learning
the
most
skilful
diuine
Andreas
Hyperius
diligently
and
sufficientlie
to
haue
set
downe
the
same
,
there
is
no
neede
of
my
declaration
.
This
also
in
this
place
I
haue
thought
good
to
call
into
counsaile
,
because
that
oftentimes
there
are
manye
fearefull
,
manye
weake
by
nature
,
and
vnfitte
to
doe
seruice
in
the
common
necessity
,
whom
it
were
better
to
liue
some
where
els
,
that
it
might
be
both
more
commodious
for
them
,
and
the
common
wealth
also
lesse
charged
,
whether
it
may
be
ordeyned
,
to
set
these
at
libertie
,
to
get
them selues
for
a
time
vnto
some
other
place
.
For
although
that
some
either
for
religion
sake
,
or
for
shame
dare
not
to
leaue
their
Citie
oppressed
with
common
miserie
,
and
will
not
seeme
willing
to
flie
the
hande
of
God
:
yet
if
by
the
aduice
of
the
Magistrate
it
shall
be
thought
good
,
and
that
it
be
done
for
the
ende
whiche
I
haue
saide
,
I
doubte
not
but
that
with
a
good
conscience
it
is
lawfull
.
For
this
waye
it
shall
come
to
passe
,
that
the
lesse
multitude
of
people
there
is
,
so
muche
the
lesse
infection
there
shall
bee
:
and
the
lesse
infection
there
is
,
so
much
lesse
dying
and
more
speedye
deliueraunce
is
to
bee
hoped
for
.
For
like
as
when
the
rotte
is
gotten
into
an
heape
of
Apples
,
the
more
lye
gathered
together
,
the
more
it
increaseth
,
and
the
longer
the
rotting
endureth
:
so
also
heere
it
commeth
to
passe
,
that
if
once
the
Plague
bee
crepte
into
a
Citie
that
is
populous
,
we
see
the
sicknesse
daylye
to
bee
increased
and
cherished
a
greate
while
,
which
thing
is
not
wont
in
such
sorte
to
happen
in
a
place
lesse
peopled
,
if
the
other
thinges
whiche
wee
haue
sayde
alreadie
and
meane
to
say
hereafter
,
be
obserued
.
Of
order
which
is
to
be
kept
in
the
buying
and
selling
of
thinges
necessarie
.
Cap.
7.
ANd
thus
much
of
order
to
bee
kepte
among
the
Citizens
:
hereafter
we
must
see
concerning
the
selling
and
buying
of
things
necessary
:
that
as
before
care
was
had
of
medicines
for
the
body
,
and
of
sacrifices
&
Sacramentes
for
the
soule
:
so
also
prouision
be
made
for
the
Citizens
of
nourishments
,
vitayles
,
meate
and
drinke
.
For
if
Diogenianus
haue
saide
truely
,
that
by
the
thinges
wherwith
we
liue
,
by
the
same
also
we
get
sicknes
,
it
is
a
thing
doubtles
greatly
material
,
that
not
onelie
thinges
hurtful
bee
not
brought
into
the
citie
,
but
also
the
things
good
&
profitable
should
be
brought
,
but
with
such
a
Prouiso
,
that
the
things
that
are
to
be
brought
in
,
Th.
Taber
.
de
pest
.
lib.
8.
bee
set
abroade
,
and
solde
with
least
danger
.
Heere
therefore
lawes
are
to
bee
made
,
what
kindes
of
meates
may
bee
lawful
to
be
sold
,
&
what
not
:
also
for
what
price
:
&
lastlie
,
in
what
places
,
and
a
certayne
penaltye
by
the
Preseruers
to
bee
set
vppon
the
offenders
.
First
therefore
must
streightly
bee
forbidden
,
that
none
of
the
countrie
or
indwellers
set
to
sale
,
or
sell
sweete
cheries
,
prunes
(
except
vngary
&
damask
)
new
grapes
,
&
figges
peaches
,
peares
,
mellow
&
sweet
apples
,
melons
,
pippins
,
and
least
of
all
cucumers
,
the
which
(
as
Galen
witnesseth
)
haue
great
store
of
iuice
apt
to
putrifiyng
:
Marcil
,
Ficinus
permitteth
Gourdes
,
and
Rhazes
,
who
dwelled
in
Egypte
,
where
there
is
muche
drought
,
in
a
season
verie
hotte
graunteth
hearbes
,
and
Sommer
fruites
,
suche
as
are
colde
and
moyst
:
which
is
scarse
lawfull
for
vs
in
this
countrey
to
folow
.
Secondly
,
Meates
not
to
be
eaten
.
diligent
heed
must
be
taken
,
that
no
man
sel
openlie
corrupt
or
il
dressed
fish
&
fleshe
,
amongest
which
also
must
be
numbred
,
although
it
can
hardly
be
forbidden
,
to
young
lamb
&
veale
,
which
in
certaine
great
cities
is
wont
very
ill
to
be
done
:
also
fish
that
are
not
scaly
,
soft
,
taken
in
rotten
pooles
,
as
eeles
,
lāprous
,
lampreies
,
Fish
not
to
be
eaten
.
&
the
fishes
called
albuli
&
bustomi
.
For
it
can
scarse
be
told
,
what
apt
matter
al
,
these
doe
minister
vnto
rottennes
.
In
the
steed
therfore
of
al
these
,
are
not
only
to
be
admitted
,
but
also
to
be
desired
,
&
by
the
preseruers
procured
such
as
are
holsom
,
&
ingender
good
blood
,
&
may
be
some
let
vnto
the
sicknes
growing
:
as
are
among
the
summer
fruits
,
damask
&
vngary
prunes
dried
:
Fruites
to
be
eaten
.
raysons
,
&
corinthes
,
sower
peaches
,
&
peares
which
are
wont
to
be
laid
vp
against
winter
,
quinces
,
bitter
almonds
,
capers
,
walnuts
,
sower
cheries
,
&
especial
Pomgrannats
,
oranges
,
limons
,
and
citrons
.
Among
the
hearbs
are
,
Lettise
,
Succorie
,
Milkethistle
,
Purslayne
,
Hearbes
to
be
eaten
.
Orach
,
Spinage
,
Sperache
,
Carduus
benedictus
,
Baume
,
Sorrel
,
Burrage
,
Burnet
,
Rue
,
Betomy
,
Rosemarie
,
Sage
,
Isop
,
Cheruil
,
Parsley
,
Fenell
,
and
such
like
.
The
which
when
as
all
men
haue
not
,
neither
can
haue
,
it
shall
not
be
vnprofitable
,
to
buy
them
daylie
of
the
Gardiners
,
that
bringe
them
to
market
.
Fishes
to
be
eaten
.
Fishes
whiche
at
that
time
may
bee
eaten
(
albeeit
euery
countrey
maye
measure
this
according
vnto
the
nature
of
the
place
,
for
all
landes
bring
not
foorth
all
thinges
)
shal
be
chiefly
such
as
be
amongest
stonie
places
or
grauelly
,
as
Gougeons
,
Loches
,
Pearches
,
Pickerels
,
Breames
,
Trowts
,
Soles
,
Sticklebagges
,
Bleakes
,
Barbels
,
Carpes
.
To
teach
that
these
should
bee
sodde
in
Vineger
,
or
small
wine
,
albeit
it
be
no
smal
remedy
to
preserue
health
,
yet
doeth
it
not
pertaine
to
our
present
purpose
.
For
heere
is
set
out
the
duetie
of
the
Magistrate
,
and
not
the
diet
of
particular
persons
.
Flesh
to
bee
eaten
.
Holesome
fleshe
are
,
Chickens
,
Capons
,
Hennes
,
Partridges
,
Pheisantes
,
Wood
doues
,
Turtles
,
Pigeons
,
the
Attagen
,
Thrushes
,
Starles
,
Sparrowes
,
Chaffinches
,
and
all
small
byrdes
that
liue
in
wooddes
,
bushes
and
vines
:
also
kids
,
fat
Calues
,
and
of
reasonable
age
,
Roes
,
Hares
,
Harts
,
Cunnies
,
Oxen
,
Weathers
.
Neyther
are
spices
altogether
to
bee
ouerpassed
,
the
vse
whereof
the
richer
sort
(
for
the
poore
make
hunger
and
labour
a
sauce
)
may
vse
as
preseruatiues
in
saucing
their
meats
.
Spice
to
bee
eaten
.
And
they
are
these
,
Cynnamom
,
Saffron
,
Nutmegs
,
Mace
,
Cloues
,
whole
Pepper
,
for
the
strength
therof
being
of
a
thin
light
substance
,
is
easily
dissolued
by
feathing
,
&
doth
heat
ouermuch
.
And
thus
much
concerning
meates
.
There
must
no
lesse
care
be
vsed
concerning
drink
,
that
none
at
al
be
suffered
,
Beere
.
which
may
in
any
respect
bee
a
nourishment
vnto
rottenesse
:
and
again
such
must
be
prouided
as
is
holsome
,
by
the
counsaile
of
the
Phisitions
,
according
vnto
the
custom
of
the
place
.
I
woulde
not
speak
any
thing
vnto
the
preiudice
or
fore iudging
of
others
:
yet
can
I
not
allow
of
all
kind
of
drinkes
a
like
.
Manardus
a
very
learned
&
famous
Phisition
of
our
time
disliketh
all
Beere
in
this
sicknesse
:
but
because
hee
was
an
Italian
,
and
accustomed
only
vnto
wine
(
for
Italie
scarse
knoweth
our
Beere
)
his
iudgement
in
this
point
is
not
greatly
to
be
accounted
of
.
For
I
dare
certainly
affirme
,
that
our
double
and
single
Bream
Beere
,
&
also
the
Beere
of
other
cities
adioyning
,
is
not
vnholsom
,
especially
,
if
it
be
cleere
,
well
sodden
,
reasonably
hopped
,
and
not
to
high
coulored
,
for
so
it
may
drie
the
bodies
,
and
strengthen
the
powers
,
cleare
the
spirites
,
and
after
a
sort
like
vnto
wine
,
make
glad
(
as
the
Psalmist
speaketh
)
the
heart
of
man
.
Hee
that
is
desirous
to
know
the
vertues
of
euery
kind
of
beere
,
let
him
reade
the
treatises
of
some
written
of
this
matter
,
and
examine
them
according
to
the
rule
nowe
set
down
,
which
is
applied
vnto
the
state
of
time
,
in
respect
whereof
we
haue
directed
this
our
whole
aduice
.
I
haue
spoken
first
of
Beere
,
because
this
hath
the
first
and
chiefe
vse
with
vs
:
yet
in
the
meane
season
I
denie
not
,
Wine
.
but
that
wine
deserueth
especiall
commendation
,
and
is
farre
better
then
Beere
▪
or
any
other
kinde
of
drinkes
,
if
it
bee
pure
,
&
not
to
strong
.
The
chief
praise
is
giuen
to
white
wine
,
pure
,
ripe
,
well
smelling
,
old
,
austere
,
rather
than
sweet
:
neither
is
claret
wine
disliked
of
a
thin
substance
,
of
reasonable
age
,
&
not
striking
the
head
.
Let
the
same
iudgement
be
concerning
made
wines
of
Wormewood
,
Cardus
Benedictus
,
Betonie
,
Sage
,
Rosemary
:
but
of
whom
,
when
,
and
in
what
quantitie
these
are
to
bee
vsed
,
perteineth
not
vnto
this
place
.
Thus
farre
therefore
of
drinkes
and
meates
:
other
thinges
concerning
food
,
as
not
necessarie
,
I
purposely
passe
ouer
,
least
I
might
seeme
scrupulously
to
deale
with
euery
small
matter
.
For
the
price
of
these
things
,
Of
the
price
of
things
.
which
was
the
second
thing
set
downe
,
this
only
I
am
to
counsaile
,
that
there
bee
vsed
by
the
preseruers
reasonablenesse
,
not
only
as
Aristotle
requireth
in
the
exchange
&
price
of
things
,
and
equall
vnto
the
wares
,
but
also
such
as
hath
regard
vnto
the
pouertie
and
abilitie
of
the
chapmen
,
according
vnto
the
estate
of
the
persons
,
&
the
same
in
such
sort
that
whilest
the
one
is
had
care
of
,
the
other
be
not
burdened
And
because
the
iudgement
in
this
case
is
hard
,
this
equitie
is
to
be
left
vnto
the
discretion
of
the
sellers
,
with
this
caueat
&
Christian
remembrance
,
that
they
haue
not
so
much
their
minds
greedily
set
vpon
gain
(
which
in
this
state
of
things
is
in
no
case
seemely
)
as
vppon
that
saying
of
the
Apostle
:
Loue
seeketh
not
the
things
,
which
are
her
own
.
Againe
,
They
that
will
be
rich
,
fall
into
tentations
:
againe
,
let
no
man
beguile
his
brother
in
bargaining
.
For
what
shall
it
auaile
thee
so
greedilie
to
scrape
together
that
thing
,
from
which
thou
oughtest
to
feare
,
least
thou
bee
taken
euery
moment
?
Thou
foole
(
saith
Christ
vnto
the
rich
man
in
the
gospel
,
which
here
I
may
say
vnto
thee
,
O
whosoeuer
thou
art
with
in
this
common
mistery
huntest
after
thy
priuat
lucre
)
this
night
shall
thy
soule
be
taken
from
thee
,
and
then
whose
shal
they
be
,
which
thou
hast
gathered
together
?
Wherefore
thus
rather
we
ought
to
determine
with
our selues
,
that
we
in
this
world
possesse
nothing
as
our
owne
,
but
only
are
stewardes
of
another
man
his
goods
.
If
we
haue
gotten
any
thing
to
our
master
with
our
labor
honestly
,
the
labour
will
end
,
but
the
reward
remain
:
but
if
contrariwise
,
wee
shall
haue
burdened
our
neighbour
with
vnhonest
and
vnlawful
taking
,
the
iniquitie
will
remain
,
&
the
gain
haue
an
end
.
Besides
this
,
my
request
is
also
in
this
case
,
that
princes
&
such
as
haue
customes
&
tolles
,
would
yeld
somwhat
of
their
right
,
vnto
these
cities
&
people
,
which
beeing
visited
with
this
sicknes
,
are
both
ouerladen
with
their
own
charges
,
&
also
cannot
vse
their
wonted
trafficke
.
Lastly
,
also
as
touching
the
place
,
wherein
all
things
pertaining
vnto
meat
&
drinke
,
Of
places
meet
for
sale
.
are
to
be
sold
,
some
thing
must
be
added
.
For
it
seemeth
not
conuenient
,
that
all
thinges
should
be
brought
into
one
market
.
For
so
it
must
needes
be
,
that
a
mightie
multitude
of
people
shoulde
come
together
,
&
that
the
sauours
of
diuers
things
,
many
times
also
filthy
&
strongly
smelling
must
be
mixed
together
,
whiche
thing
doubtlesse
will
giue
no
small
occasion
of
rottennesse
,
which
,
if
wee
will
auoid
,
the
infection
must
with
all
diligence
be
shunned
,
as
hath
been
often
said
alreadie
.
There
must
therfore
be
ordeined
many
places
,
in
sundrie
partes
of
the
citie
,
wher
those
thinges
must
be
set
,
which
pertain
vnto
foode
,
and
are
needfull
for
euery
one
.
Let
there
also
be
a
seuerall
market
for
flesh
and
fiish
,
for
hearbes
and
fruites
,
that
all
discommodities
,
which
may
arise
by
the
mingling
together
of
a
multitude
of
people
,
and
bringing
of
things
saleable
,
may
with
al
diligence
be
auoyded
.
Of
purging
the
ayre
,
cleansing
the
streetes
,
putting
away
of
kine
,
hogges
geese
,
&c.
Chap.
8.
SVch
things
as
concerne
meates
and
drinkes
,
haue
been
set
downe
in
the
chapter
next
before
,
wherein
,
when
as
we
thought
good
to
prescribe
among
other
things
,
seuerall
places
for
the
sale
of
the
same
,
that
the
spreading
of
the
infection
might
be
hindred
,
and
yet
neuerthelesse
the
rottennes
,
whereof
oftentimes
the
same
taketh
not
only
his
beginning
,
but
also
increase
,
can
hardly
bee
kept
from
those
places
,
it
foloweth
by
good
reason
,
that
wee
briefly
treate
of
purging
the
ayre
,
of
cleansing
the
streetes
,
of
keeping
away
kine
,
hogges
,
and
geese
,
the
which
doe
greatly
defile
the
same
.
For
I
see
that
al
the
learned
,
yea
and
the
common
sort
also
doe
holde
this
:
namely
,
that
the
causes
are
to
be
taken
away
,
if
wee
will
take
away
the
effects
,
which
grow
of
the
causes
:
also
,
that
the
pure
ayre
doth
make
much
to
the
strengthning
of
the
spirites
,
and
vnto
health
,
so
that
it
hath
giuen
occasion
of
a
prouerbe
:
Such
ayre
,
such
mind
:
also
it
is
knowen
,
that
nothing
doth
so
much
dissolue
the
powers
as
stench
.
And
because
the
streetes
can
not
bee
kept
cleane
,
First
.
nor
consequently
stench
,
rottennesse
,
and
vnpurenesse
of
the
ayre
to
be
letted
,
so
long
as
suche
liuing
creatures
are
suffered
,
which
ingender
store
of
such
filth
,
these
must
bee
put
into
some
place
without
the
Citie
,
which
seemeth
fit
for
this
turne
:
namely
,
which
is
neere
the
riuer
,
if
it
may
bee
,
that
their
filthie
excrements
may
be
purged
into
it
,
or
els
that
from
thence
the
stinking
reekes
as
little
infect
the
Citie
as
may
be
.
For
the
doung
and
excrements
of
those
beastes
,
whiche
I
haue
spoken
of
,
doe
more
then
will
be
beleeued
,
infect
and
weaken
the
spirites
and
principall
members
,
as
the
braine
the
heart
,
&c.
There
is
alike
fault
vnto
this
,
and
too
abhominable
(
the
which
I
maruaile
to
bee
suffered
in
worshipfull
Cities
,
and
I
shame
to
speake
it
)
that
the
streetes
,
and
allies
,
yea
and
the
Church
yards
also
,
are
euerie
where
in
some
places
so
defiled
with
the
doung
of
shamelesse
Roges
and
Beggars
,
that
whiche
way
so
euer
you
turne
your selfe
(
with
reuerence
bee
it
spoken
)
you
will
thinke
you
see
not
a
publike
and
commendable
way
in
the
Citie
,
but
a
vile
and
beastlye
Iakes
.
The
like
in
maner
you
may
say
of
lye
water
,
wherewith
linen
clothes
and
vessel
are
washed
,
the
which
maids
are
wont
commonly
to
caste
before
the
dores
of
the
neighbours
,
when
as
they
cannot
abide
it
at
their
owne
houses
.
Wherefore
the
Preseruers
muste
doe
theyr
indeuour
,
that
when
as
they
haue
freeed
the
Citie
from
these
beasts
they
also
commaunde
these
filthes
to
be
carried
all
away
,
and
by
lawe
decree
,
that
none
heereafter
do
either
maintaine
or
admit
any
such
filthines
.
The
which
that
it
may
the
better
be
obserued
,
there
must
be
made
in
place
fit
for
that
purpose
,
sties
and
stables
in
such
maner
as
hath
been
said
:
also
publike
houses
of
office
,
and
sinckes
vnder
grounde
,
into
the
which
may
bee
carried
all
such
kind
of
foule
stuffe
,
whiche
places
when
they
begin
once
to
bee
ful
,
let
them
be
couered
with
lyme
,
to
drinke
it
vp
withall
:
for
the
other
practise
,
which
is
vsed
in
carrying
it
out
,
is
not
without
danger
at
that
time
.
Ditches
about
Cities
.
Afterwardes
also
the
Ditches
,
if
there
be
any
within
,
or
without
the
Citie
(
for
the
walles
of
Cities
manie
times
are
wont
to
bee
compassed
about
with
ditches
,
which
often
serue
the
common
people
in
steede
of
priuies
,
whilest
they
carry
out
into
the
same
,
as
into
some
foule
hole
,
all
their
filth
)
Also
pondes
and
standing
waters
,
if
from
out
of
them
there
bee
suspicion
of
any
euill
reekes
(
as
when
Flaxe
and
Hempe
,
or
Tanners
skines
are
steeped
in
them
,
or
when
as
houses
of
offices
by
vautes
vnder
the
grounde
doe
emptie
their
sincks
into
them
)
they
are
eyther
to
bee
filled
vp
with
earth
,
or
by
trenches
to
bee
let
out
,
and
carryed
awaye
:
or
finallye
,
if
it
maye
bee
,
they
are
some
certaine
tymes
to
bee
scowred
,
by
lettinge
in
some
swifte
brooke
into
them
.
For
such
many
times
(
as
Paulus
Aegineta
doth
witnesse
)
are
causes
procuring
contagious
and
infectious
ayre
.
Li.
1.
Cap.
49
The
same
do
all
Phisitions
,
and
manye
great
Diuines
thinke
of
Churchyardes
,
of
the
which
somewhat
more
shal
be
sayd
in
the
second
book
.
Of
Africa
wee
reade
,
that
it
was
sometymes
infected
with
a
great
plague
,
by
reason
of
a
corrupt
breath
fuminge
vp
from
sea
lopsters
cast
vp
on
the
shore
,
and
there
dying
.
Alex.
Ben.
li.
1.
de
pe.
ca.
1.
The
same
witnesseth
Alexander
Benedictus
,
to
haue
happened
sometymes
after
great
earthquakes
.
For
(
saith
he
)
a
filthy
vapour
lyinge
a
longe
time
restinge
and
moulding
vnder
the
earth
,
as
it
were
in
euerlasting
darkenesse
,
maye
infecte
the
moyst
and
pure
ayre
,
and
bringe
newe
and
euill
feuers
:
Suche
as
histories
recorde
were
sometymes
at
Venice
,
by
meanes
whereof
all
women
almost
that
were
great
with
Child
,
were
delyuered
of
their
Children
dead
beefore
their
time
,
and
anone
after
dyed
of
the
plague
,
the
same
yeere
.
For
whereas
some
layde
the
cause
hereof
vppon
a
Dragon
,
which
laye
lurking
in
those
Caues
,
it
was
but
a
tale
.
It
is
needlesse
to
bring
hyther
more
examples
,
albeit
it
might
bee
doone
in
great
plenty
.
For
experience
and
reason
,
two
chiefe
causes
of
making
thinges
to
bee
beeleeued
,
doe
agree
to
this
opinion
.
Wherefore
the
Preseruers
must
take
great
heede
,
leaste
,
when
as
they
haue
vsed
other
kinds
of
industrie
and
payne
taking
,
and
leaue
beehynde
these
present
breeders
of
corruption
,
they
lose
both
their
coste
,
and
also
their
labour
.
But
heere
peraduenture
some
manne
will
obiecte
vnto
mee
that
common
sayeinge
:
Purging
of
the
ayre
.
that
one
poyson
is
dryuen
out
with
an
other
,
lykes
as
one
nayle
with
an
other
:
Also
the
vsage
of
some
Nations
,
who
at
such
tymes
are
woont
not
to
keepe
or
cleanse
the
places
infected
from
euill
and
filthy
sauours
,
but
to
fill
and
stuffe
them
.
Whereof
Alexander
Benedictus
reciteth
a
storie
of
his
tyme
,
woorthye
to
bee
remembred
,
A
〈◊〉
story
concerninge
the
countreye
Sarmatia
,
the
whiche
also
hee
thinketh
maye
be
confirmed
by
naturall
reason
.
A
certayne
noble
Merchaunte
,
(
sayeth
hee
)
of
Creta
Li.
de
pe.
ca.
6
,
when
as
hee
traded
Merchandize
in
the
Countrey
of
Tauros
,
and
that
a
moste
cruell
Pestilence
was
growne
by
reason
of
the
corruption
of
the
ayre
,
by
meanes
whereof
there
was
no
ende
of
dying
,
reported
,
that
hee
sawe
a
Physition
in
that
notoryous
death
of
menne
,
a
dweller
of
that
place
(
for
the
Sarmatians
doe
inhabite
there
)
who
commaunded
Dogges
to
bee
kylled
,
and
euerye
where
to
bee
cast
in
the
wayes
and
streets
,
whiche
Dogges
beeing
swollen
vppe
and
rotten
,
filled
the
ayre
with
a
filthy
sauour
,
and
that
by
this
remedie
the
Cittie
was
straight
restored
to
health
.
Also
that
the
Sarmatians
are
woonte
often
to
vse
this
medicine
.
For
the
Dogges
putrifying
chaunged
the
nature
of
the
ayre
,
whiche
was
onelye
hurtefull
vnto
the
menne
.
For
so
dooth
vnlykenesse
and
discorde
of
thinges
woorke
,
and
one
poyson
is
maystered
of
an
other
.
Zoar.
Which
thinge
also
one
Zoar
amonge
the
latter
Arabian
Phisitions
doth
affyrme
.
This
storie
telleth
Alexander
,
the
which
least
anye
laysie
bones
might
alleadge
in
defence
of
his
sloathfulnesse
,
whilest
hee
is
desirous
to
auoyde
such
meanes
and
labour
of
cleansing
,
as
wise
men
doe
counsayle
:
or
leaste
anye
manne
shoulde
rashlye
followe
that
,
which
he
vnderstandeth
not
howe
it
is
done
,
the
cause
of
so
vnhearde
of
,
and
vnwoonted
remedye
is
to
bee
sought
out
.
I
graunt
therefore
it
to
bee
true
,
that
one
poyson
sometymes
is
driuen
out
with
an
other
:
but
when
that
shall
bee
done
,
there
must
needes
bee
a
manifest
or
secrete
contrarietie
of
qualities
beetweene
those
thinges
which
dryue
out
one
another
.
For
otherwise
the
one
will
not
onely
flye
from
the
other
,
but
will
rather
come
vnto
it
,
and
will
bee
ioyned
and
knitte
in
felloweship
more
stronglye
and
neerelye
:
For
concord
(
saieth
Hyppocrates
)
cleaueth
vnto
and
dwelleth
with
concord
.
But
things
disagreeing
vse
rebell
,
fight
,
and
disagree
among
them selues
.
It
is
also
commonly
said
,
that
like
thinges
are
not
onelye
preserued
with
lyke
,
but
also
increased
and
strengthned
:
as
fire
vseth
to
be
increased
with
oyle
,
[
](A00472-e5340-b)(a)
(a)
Naphta
is
a
kinde
of
chauky
clay
,
that
burning
with
fire
,
the
more
water
is
put
to
it
,
the
greater
is
the
flame
.
Naphta
,
brimstone
,
aumber
woode
:
heat
with
heate
:
the
Ague
with
rottennesse
of
humours
:
the
Dropsie
with
drinkinge
of
water
,
Choler
with
the
eating
of
Capons
,
and
the
poyson
of
the
plague
(
as
Marcill
Ficinus
saith
)
with
wooll
.
And
this
contrarietie
of
qualities
which
I
spake
of
,
when
as
it
proceedeth
from
an
inborne
qualitie
,
which
in
diuers
kindes
of
thinges
is
diuers
and
oftentimes
hath
manyfolde
causes
,
euen
according
vnto
the
nature
of
the
place
,
constitution
of
the
ayre
,
temperature
and
disposition
of
the
subiect
or
thing
it
is
in
,
and
finallye
accordinge
vnto
the
proportion
of
the
poyson
and
agent
cause
,
it
dooth
woonderfully
varie
,
and
maye
rather
bee
vnderstoode
by
the
falling
out
of
the
thing
,
then
by
any
stedfast
reason
.
What
shal
we
saye
then
vnto
the
question
put
forth
?
Is
this
cure
done
by
any
manifest
qualitie
?
For
the
nature
of
Dogges
is
drye
,
and
the
rottennesse
,
wherewith
for
the
moste
parte
the
plague
is
ioyned
,
is
sayde
to
bee
a
corruption
in
a
moyst
bodye
.
Or
shall
we
saye
,
that
the
stench
of
Dogges
putrifying
is
by
a
certaine
secrete
qualitie
repugnaunt
vnto
the
nature
of
the
plague
?
Truly
,
I
dare
not
say
so
,
in
asmuch
as
this
cannot
be
prooued
(
so
farre
as
I
knowe
)
by
the
authoritie
of
anye
,
but
onely
by
the
custome
of
that
countrey
,
and
the
experience
of
that
soyle
agreeable
:
namelye
,
that
there
a
certaine
singular
plague
,
a
singular
nature
of
Dogs
,
a
singular
temperature
of
menne
,
a
singular
ayre
,
and
suche
other
thinges
as
are
in
this
case
required
,
doe
all
agree
in
a
certayne
singular
qualitie
,
whiche
in
other
partes
of
the
woorlde
,
in
other
natures
of
beastes
and
menne
are
not
in
al
poynts
so
lyke
.
Which
cannot
bee
doubtefull
vnto
them
,
Clementius
Clemen
.
de
nat
pest
.
whiche
are
indued
but
with
reasonable
experience
of
things
.
For
the
poyson
and
infection
of
the
Plague
is
not
after
one
sorte
,
in
all
times
and
places
.
Men
also
and
other
kindes
of
lyuinge
creatures
doe
greatlye
differ
within
them selues
.
There
is
suche
a
Plague
,
as
in
whiche
chiefly
Fyshes
dye
,
sometymes
fourefooted
beastes
,
sometymes
Byrdes
,
sometymes
Mankinde
,
and
amongest
mankinde
somtimes
Women
more
then
Men
,
and
the
younger
more
then
the
elder
.
Hieronimus
Cardanus
a
man
moste
skilfull
in
manye
thinges
,
Li.
4.
de
var.
rer.
cap.
4.
Scrib.
Larg
.
in
pref.
de
compo
.
medi.
maketh
mention
of
a
certaine
plague
at
Basil
,
with
the
whiche
onelye
the
Heluetians
,
and
not
the
Spaniardes
,
or
Italians
,
or
Frenchmen
,
whiche
were
in
the
same
Citie
,
were
visited
,
whiche
truelye
were
to
bee
woondred
at
woorthyly
,
vnlesse
wee
knewe
the
varietie
of
thinges
to
be
endlesse
,
and
the
greater
parte
(
as
Aristotle
,
the
chiefe
of
Phylosophers
confesseth
)
to
remayn
alwayes
vnknowne
vnto
vs
.
Therefore
to
conclude
this
doubte
,
De
anscul
.
Phis
.
I
thinke
that
wee
ought
rather
to
followe
the
authoritie
of
moste
famous
men
,
as
well
olde
as
newe
,
whiche
haue
handled
this
cause
,
when
the
receyued
custome
of
barbarous
people
of
one
straunge
place
,
by
what
experience
soeuer
,
in
whiche
place
also
peraduenture
the
laste
doe
not
agree
with
the
firste
in
one
continuall
course
.
Wherefore
,
sithence
wee
knowe
,
The
power
of
fire
.
that
a
great
parte
of
suche
deadlye
mischiefe
dooth
depende
on
the
corrupte
,
rotten
,
and
infected
ayre
,
and
that
fire
aboue
all
thinges
dooth
resiste
corruption
,
let
vs
rather
vse
fire
,
followinge
Hippocrates
,
then
these
outragious
stenches
,
which
maye
greatly
hurte
euen
those
that
are
sounde
:
Let
our
streetes
shyne
with
fier
,
let
our
ayre
burne
with
fire
,
the
goodnesse
of
whose
substance
howe
great
and
subtyle
it
is
,
reade
Albucasis
the
Arabian
Chirurgian
in
the
firste
parte
of
his
Chirurgerie
,
Chapter
1.
For
the
fire
is
moste
pure
,
Discor
.
6.
cap.
36.
Plin.
nat.
hist.
36.
cap.
vlt.
and
purifieth
all
thinges
,
whereupon
Eusebius
in
his
church
historie
doeth
witnesse
,
that
the
Chaldees
in
olde
tyme
did
woorshippe
it
,
as
a
mightye
GOD
.
Water
dooth
cleanse
but
the
outwarde
parte
,
and
cannot
washe
the
inner
,
Li.
11.
ca.
26
because
it
cannot
pearse
vnto
them
:
but
fier
,
when
as
by
his
force
he
goeth
through
all
thinges
,
leaueth
nothing
vntouched
,
and
when
as
it
is
by
nature
most
pure
,
as
hath
beene
sayde
,
it
dooth
also
moste
speedilye
cleanse
all
thinges
.
Wherefore
,
when
as
at
the
laste
iudgemente
Christe
shal
most
fullye
purge
all
the
whole
worlde
,
the
scripture
saieth
,
that
hee
will
come
furnished
,
not
with
water
,
as
in
the
tyme
of
Noah
,
but
with
fier
,
and
finishe
so
mightie
a
woorke
.
For
by
fire
wee
see
all
clowdinesse
to
bee
scattered
stronglye
,
all
superfluous
moystures
to
be
consumed
,
Auicen
.
de
med.
cord
.
tract
.
2.
ca.
20
the
ayre
to
be
purged
,
man
his
heart
to
be
kindled
with
gladnesse
:
to
witte
,
the
troublesome
and
grosse
vapours
beeing
scattered
,
and
strength
added
vnto
the
wearyed
members
:
so
that
it
is
not
sayde
commonlye
in
vaine
,
that
as
fier
is
a
singular
ornamente
of
the
house
,
so
also
it
is
commoditie
of
men
to
bee
wyshed
for
:
in
somuch
that
the
Poet
doeth
not
in
vaine
aske
this
question
:
What
more
profit
brings
then
fire
?
And
I
,
if
I
should
bee
demaunded
,
what
is
the
chiefest
thing
in
preseruinge
a
Towne
from
the
infection
of
the
Plague
,
as
hee
to
him
that
demaunded
,
what
was
the
chiefe
poynte
in
an
Oratour
:
the
firste
,
seconde
,
and
thyrde
tyme
aunswered
,
action
:
so
I
by
good
right
myght
aunswere
,
that
the
firste
,
seconde
,
and
thyrde
helpe
,
is
fire
:
beecause
that
all
the
best
beeing
taught
by
reason
and
experience
haue
so
set
downe
.
For
fire
is
vnto
ayre
as
a
triacle
,
which
dryeth
vp
his
rottennesse
.
Moreouer
drying
vp
is
the
chiefest
thing
,
wherein
Galen
sayeth
,
the
intention
of
healing
of
this
sicknesse
doeth
consiste
:
when
as
moystenesse
,
wherein
happeneth
rottennesse
and
corruption
,
is
too
much
.
Aristotle
also
saieth
,
that
all
the
Elementes
doe
putrifie
,
except
fire
.
Wherefore
,
when
as
the
ayre
hath
gathered
corruption
,
1.
de
diff.
feb.
Metheor
.
4
ca.
de
putred
.
(
I
meane
such
corruption
as
commeth
of
vapours
,
or
breathes
myxed
together
,
and
drawne
out
of
the
earth
or
the
water
)
which
ayre
,
like
as
the
stomack
in
man
receyueth
al
kinde
of
meate
and
drinke
,
so
dooth
it
receiue
the
fumes
and
reekes
of
all
thinges
,
nothing
can
bee
more
profitable
then
fire
,
which
dooth
not
onelye
assume
as
the
ayre
,
but
rather
consume
all
corrupte
and
rotten
vapours
.
For
as
that
fire
,
or
heate
,
or
rather
heating
virtue
,
suche
as
is
in
Zedoaria
,
Baume
,
Cinamom
,
Angelica
,
and
manye
other
suche
lyke
,
cleanseth
the
naturall
spirite
of
man
,
and
keepeth
awaye
pryuate
infection
:
so
our
artificiall
fire
,
of
the
which
wee
heere
intreate
,
sheweth
forth
his
vse
in
the
outwarde
ayre
,
and
keepeth
and
driueth
awaye
the
common
infection
,
with
singular
admiration
and
profit
.
Wherefore
leauing
that
naturall
fire
vnto
Phisitions
,
who
are
imployed
about
the
curing
of
priuat
&
singular
persons
,
our
Preseruers
shall
haue
care
hereof
,
that
in
tyme
causing
to
be
carryed
the
woode
of
Iuniper
,
Oke
,
Vines
,
Beach
,
Cypres
,
Pine
tree
,
Pitch
tree
,
or
also
of
Willowes
,
they
command
great
fiers
to
be
daily
made
euery
where
in
the
Cities
,
Great
Fyers
.
but
especially
where
there
is
daunger
presentlye
,
or
else
shortelye
lyke
to
be
:
And
they
in
a
manner
,
after
lyke
sorte
,
although
dislike
fayth
,
that
in
tymes
paste
the
old
heathen
at
certayne
set
times
ordayned
perfumes
,
Waxtorches
,
&
great
fiers
,
solemnly
to
cleanse
and
purg
the
Townes
and
Fyelds
neere
adioyning
,
both
from
corruption
of
the
ayre
(
as
I
verely
suppose
)
and
also
from
Deuilles
,
who
notwithstanding
,
for
that
they
are
vsed
vnto
the
fire
,
it
is
likly
that
they
are
not
feared
nor
hurt
with
the
same
.
Let
them
I
pray
you
for
GOD
sake
followe
that
moste
excellent
Hippocrates
,
which
with
his
wisdom
(
as
witnesseth
Thucidides
)
delyuered
Grecia
sometymes
from
the
pestilence
of
Aethiopia
,
and
therfore
was
rewarded
with
a
golden
crowne
.
Also
Thales
,
the
Philosopher
of
Milesia
,
Aet
.
Amid
.
2
ser
1.
cap.
94
tetra
.
Paul
.
Aeg.
2.
ca.
35
who
onely
by
making
great
fiers
deliuered
his
country
Acron
from
this
plague
.
Let
them
follow
,
I
saye
,
rather
the
example
of
these
,
who
for
their
wisdome
haue
gotten
euerlasting
praise
throughout
the
wholeworld
,
then
the
barbarous
and
foolishe
custome
of
those
barbarous
people
.
Of
the
driuing
away
,
or
keping
at
home
of
Dogs
,
Cats
,
and
other
tamed
housholde
beastes
,
which
are
wonte
to
run
vp
and
down
.
Cap.
9.
HAuinge
in
the
Chapter
afore
goinge
sette
downe
a
waye
to
cleanse
and
purge
,
whiche
I
sayde
to
consiste
in
remoouing
vncleane
beastes
,
in
carying
awaye
the
dounge
and
filth
of
the
streetes
,
in
filling
vp
,
or
amending
of
ditches
and
pooles
:
and
finallye
,
in
cleansinge
of
the
ayre
by
fiers
,
in
this
place
wee
must
see
what
maye
according
to
profite
and
reason
bee
iudged
and
sayde
of
Dogges
,
Cattes
,
Goates
,
and
other
tame
beastes
runninge
vppe
and
downe
.
Heere
therefore
straight
waye
after
the
beeginninge
:
I
woulde
haue
a
lawe
made
by
the
Preseruers
,
for
eyther
the
driuinge
awaye
,
or
killing
,
or
diligent
shuttinge
vp
and
keeping
at
home
of
such
things
.
Which
truelye
certaine
common
Wealthes
doe
wiselye
obserue
,
so
that
at
certaine
times
of
the
yeere
,
especiallye
aboute
the
heate
of
the
Starre
called
Syrius
,
when
as
the
Sonne
entreth
into
the
signe
called
the
Lyon
,
Dios
.
6.
ca.
35
whiche
tyme
they
commonly
call
the
Dogge
dayes
,
they
commaund
the
Dogs
to
bee
kylled
,
the
cause
whereof
I
iudge
to
bee
this
:
When
as
the
Dogge
,
Part.
1.
de
feb.
cap.
17.
(
as
Galen
witnesseth
,
albeit
Gordonius
otherwise
no
yll
Authour
thinketh
him
to
be
melancholyke
)
is
a
lyuing
creature
very
hotte
,
and
by
nature
cholericke
,
and
hath
the
holes
of
his
hearte
verye
straight
and
narrowe
,
at
that
tyme
when
as
the
heate
of
the
ayre
is
moste
burninge
and
parchinge
,
the
humours
of
his
heart
being
inflamed
,
and
bloud
aboue
measure
rysinge
vppe
,
hee
easilye
runneth
madde
:
wherof
afterwardes
ensueth
great
and
presente
daunger
,
both
to
men
and
also
vnto
other
beastes
.
Nowe
,
if
the
lyke
maye
bee
sayde
here
,
not
onely
of
Dogges
,
but
also
of
Cattes
,
The
comparing
of
a
mad
dog
,
and
a
dogge
infected
with
the
plague
together
and
other
such
lyke
,
as
well
tame
,
as
tamed
beastes
:
Namelye
,
that
they
may
as
well
as
menne
take
this
infectious
poyson
of
the
Plague
,
as
it
were
a
certaine
madnesse
,
and
vnlesse
they
bee
kepte
at
home
,
carye
it
vnto
others
,
they
them selues
manye
tymes
remayning
without
hurt
:
ought
not
the
same
course
also
to
take
place
in
this
state
of
common
infection
?
Nay
,
so
muche
the
rather
ought
it
heere
to
bee
of
force
,
and
to
bee
followed
,
by
how
muche
more
the
daunger
ought
to
bee
feared
,
not
onely
of
being
touched
and
bytten
of
them
,
as
when
they
be
madde
,
but
also
of
the
common
ayre
by
them
infected
,
and
of
powringe
and
bringing
the
infection
vnto
others
,
whilest
they
continually
runne
vp
and
downe
hither
and
thyther
.
Moreouer
,
that
which
is
woorse
then
madnesse
is
heere
to
bee
added
:
for
Dogs
infected
with
the
Plague
,
as
when
they
are
sicke
of
other
diseases
or
harmes
,
they
for
the
moste
parte
come
home
to
theyr
owne
houses
,
and
fawne
vppon
,
and
gette
them
neere
vnto
them
of
the
house
,
as
hopinge
for
helpe
at
theyr
handes
,
or
takinge
as
it
were
sanctuarye
among
them
,
so
that
after
the
example
of
Iuda
the
traitour
,
they
sometyme
wrappe
their
Maister
in
this
daunger
,
and
beetraye
him
:
whereas
madde
Dogges
contrariwise
for
the
moste
parte
flying
as
well
the
knowne
,
as
vnknowne
,
Dio.
6.
ca.
35
gette
them selues
into
wooddye
places
,
and
doe
shewe
them selues
so
open
enemies
,
that
a
man
maye
beeware
of
them
,
and
shunne
them
,
and
doe
seldome
assaulte
and
flye
vpon
anye
other
then
such
as
meete
them
,
or
sette
themselues
againste
them
.
Againe
,
The
dog
infected
with
the
plague
,
far
worse
then
the
mad
dogge
.
such
Dogges
as
are
taken
with
the
infection
of
the
plague
,
oftentimes
through
the
vehemency
of
the
disease
hyde
them selues
into
some
secrete
corner
,
and
there
dye
priuilye
,
and
beeinge
dead
,
beefore
the
matter
bee
knowne
,
lye
sometimes
a
longe
season
rotting
,
and
defile
the
ayre
with
infectious
vapours
or
breaths
,
and
so
not
onelye
alyue
,
but
also
deade
,
doe
verie
much
hurt
,
whiche
in
madde
Dogges
falleth
not
out
in
any
such
sort
.
Lastlye
,
if
you
compare
together
both
the
kindes
of
diseases
,
Scrib.
Larg
.
de
compos
.
med.
Alex.
Ben
.
26
cap.
16.
Mathiol
.
li.
epist.
6.
albeit
both
of
them
doe
rage
with
deadlye
daunger
,
yet
madnesse
is
lesse
hurtefull
,
beecause
,
that
for
the
moste
parte
it
giueth
longer
tyme
of
truce
,
and
dooth
not
so
speedilye
ouerthrow
all
the
powers
of
the
infected
body
,
and
therefore
bringeth
not
so
swift
destruction
as
the
plague
.
For
the
plague
is
so
subtyll
of
fine
,
pearsinge
,
vehemente
,
and
finallye
so
hurtefull
and
enemilike
an
infection
vnto
the
vitall
spyrite
,
that
it
canne
passe
through
what
passages
of
the
bodye
soeuer
,
and
in
a
fewe
houres
take
the
castle
of
lyfe
,
and
brynge
death
.
Which
thing
,
sith
it
is
so
,
if
wee
thinke
madde
Dogges
to
be
by
all
meanes
to
bee
auoyded
,
it
is
much
more
agreeable
vnto
reason
,
that
Dogges
infected
with
the
plague
should
be
auoyed
.
How
dogs
,
cats
&c.
may
infect
others
,
and
not
be
hurt
them selues
.
But
one
thing
peraduenture
wil
seeme
incredyble
vnto
you
,
that
we
haue
sayde
that
Dogges
,
Cattes
,
&c.
doe
remain
somtimes
vnhurte
them selues
of
the
plague
,
and
neuerthelesse
to
bringe
it
vnto
others
,
and
to
infecte
them
.
The
reason
whereof
to
yeelde
is
no
harde
thing
.
For
this
happeneth
by
the
disposition
of
the
subiect
or
body
that
taketh
it
,
in
whiche
disposition
according
vnto
Aristotle
,
Galen
,
Auicen
,
and
other
singular
Philosophers
,
the
bringing
to
passe
of
the
thing
doth
chiefly
consist
.
For
when
as
the
subiecte
is
apte
,
then
the
efficient
cause
,
albeeit
neuer
so
weake
,
can
quickly
bring
forth
the
effect
:
like
as
a
smal
spark
of
fire
doth
quickly
fire
straw
,
or
brimstone
.
As
againe
,
when
as
the
efficient
cause
is
strong
,
then
also
is
it
able
to
subdue
the
matter
,
albeit
not
apt
,
and
to
worke
vpon
it
at
his
pleasure
.
For
albeit
Brimstome
doeth
sooner
take
fire
then
wood
,
and
drie
wood
or
cleft
into
sheuers
,
Alex.
Aphrod
.
1.
Proble
.
85.
sooner
then
greene
or
whole
wood
:
yet
a
burning
fire
or
fornace
setteth
on
flame
&
confirmeth
as
well
great
as
small
,
as
well
greene
as
drie
wood
.
For
the
vehement
power
of
the
efficient
cause
,
as
I
haue
saide
,
doeth
most
speedily
dispose
and
worke
vpon
the
matter
put
vnder
it
.
Hereupon
Marsill
Ficinus
a
singuler
Phisition
,
De
Epid.
cap.
2.
&
a
philosopher
,
reporteth
of
a
certain
plague
of
this
time
:
namely
,
in
the
yeere
1479.
in
a
quarter
of
Italie
called
Corregium
,
that
Cattes
and
Dogs
did
sundrie
times
bryng
the
Plague
from
one
house
into
another
,
they
themselues
beeing
neeuer
a
whit
hurt
with
the
infection
.
The
same
is
affirmed
of
a
certaine
other
,
whiche
was
infected
with
the
Plague
by
his
horse
,
of
the
whiche
notwithstanding
the
horse
felt
no
hurt
.
All
whiche
thinges
are
saide
to
this
end
,
that
it
may
bee
vnderstoode
,
that
the
matter
ought
not
to
be
handeled
carelesly
,
or
negligently
,
that
our
Preseruers
should
not
thinke
and
perswade
themselues
,
but
that
this
hurtfull
kind
of
infection
is
to
bee
kept
away
and
extinguished
or
quenched
with
all
their
power
,
all
their
indeuour
,
and
finally
with
all
care
and
foresight
.
Of
not
receiuing
of
trauailers
and
strangers
into
the
Citie
,
nor
of
bringing
in
of
thinges
without
a
testimoniall
of
the
health
of
that
place
from
whence
they
come
.
Cap.
13.
BVT
truely
the
Preseruers
shall
in
vain
altogether
with
this
trauaile
and
diligence
looke
vnto
their
common
wealth
,
if
they
vse
not
like
wisedome
in
the
receiuing
in
or
shutting
out
of
either
men
or
thinges
that
come
from
other
places
,
when
as
this
sicknes
is
nowe
ryfe
euerie
where
,
and
is
at
this
time
in
a
great
part
of
Germaine
.
For
what
shall
it
auaile
to
haue
remoued
the
Fylth
of
our
owne
places
,
if
wee
will
receiue
againe
the
corruption
from
others
?
For
as
this
is
a
commendable
trauaile
of
the
Phisitions
,
that
when
as
by
purging
medicines
they
haue
first
cleansed
the
bodies
of
the
sicke
,
they
afterwards
wisely
take
heed
,
that
they
gather
not
againe
like
superfluities
:
also
that
no
remnauntes
of
the
disease
remaine
,
the
which
might
cause
it
to
come
againe
:
euen
so
also
this
Magistrate
of
ours
(
whome
in
this
case
we
haue
said
must
bee
a
generall
Phisition
)
must
doe
his
diligence
in
the
vniuersal
and
common
body
of
the
common
wealth
,
and
orderly
prouide
for
al
,
that
not
so
much
as
the
least
peece
of
infection
bee
receiued
or
left
behinde
,
wherupon
newe
wrackes
and
dangers
are
to
bee
feared
.
For
(
as
the
Poet
saith
)
The
flame
that
is
not
looked
vnto
,
Alex.
Ben.
lib.
1.
de
pest
.
cap.
2.
doeth
straight
againe
recouer
.
And
who
is
ignorant
that
the
Plague
(
as
hath
often
beene
noted
alreadie
)
is
a
disease
very
infectious
,
and
not
onlie
in
men
and
beastes
,
but
also
in
diuerse
thinges
,
as
in
cloth
,
olde
yron
,
wood
,
vessels
,
bedstedles
,
packes
,
linnen
,
warres
,
housholde
stuffe
,
monie
,
and
most
of
all
in
wollen
Garments
(
vnlesse
you
take
meruailous
great
heede
)
may
lye
a
long
time
inclosed
,
&
vpon
occasion
offered
with
great
destruction
far
abroad
to
spread
his
infection
?
For
as
a
mad
dogge
carrieth
about
his
poyson
oftentimes
many
daies
,
Gal.
6.
de
locis
affec
.
cap.
5.
yea
in
the
iudgement
of
some
,
many
monethes
sometimes
,
and
also
yeeres
,
before
hee
feele
any
hurt
,
so
it
is
apparant
by
almost
infinit
histories
,
Gordon
.
de
Febr.
part
.
1.
cap.
17.
which
partly
I
my selfe
,
and
partly
others
haue
obserued
,
being
Phisitions
of
credite
,
that
it
happeneth
also
in
this
disease
.
For
I
remember
certaine
yeeres
ago
,
when
as
Colonie
was
visited
with
a
sore
plague
,
Alex.
Ben.
li.
26.
cap.
16.
that
a
certain
maiden
of
a
worshipful
house
,
with
her
mother
and
another
of
her
sisters
fled
out
of
the
citie
,
Leuin
.
Lem.
de
occul
.
nat.
mira
.
cap.
5.
and
sought
health
by
going
aside
into
another
ayre
:
the
which
mayden
albeit
she
went
out
hole
,
and
came
into
an
healthie
place
,
yet
within
three
dayes
after
she
was
infected
and
dyed
:
wherof
there
was
no
other
cause
,
but
that
the
plaguie
infection
did
sticke
styll
either
in
the
garments
of
them
that
fled
,
or
in
the
open
wayes
of
the
skin
,
or
veines
not
so
neere
the
heart
,
and
did
not
trouble
her
,
before
that
it
touched
the
very
heart
.
For
it
is
a
light
and
smal
vapour
or
reeke
,
A
description
of
the
plague
.
which
is
not
at
such
deadly
feede
with
the
other
members
as
with
the
hearte
.
For
which
cause
Marsill
Ficinus
is
not
affraide
to
affirme
,
that
it
may
lie
hid
in
a
man
sometimes
two
monethes
without
hurting
them
,
which
if
it
bee
true
,
as
it
is
very
likely
,
some
doe
to
farre
of
,
and
too
darkly
caste
off
this
cause
vpon
the
influence
of
Saturne
,
staying
the
influence
of
Mars
.
And
Bern.
Cronenburgius
,
otherwise
a
most
expert
Phisition
,
might
haue
more
plainely
and
effectually
answered
certaine
pratlers
,
and
of
ignorance
blaming
suche
as
flie
away
from
places
infected
with
the
Plague
,
then
by
finding
I
know
not
what
fault
withhumours
,
and
vnorderlie
diet
:
by
whiche
meanes
in
deede
,
some
Ague
or
small
sicknesse
,
but
very
seldome
the
Plague
vseth
to
grow
.
For
I
doe
know
concerning
this
mayden
,
Clementius
Clement
.
cap
de
pest
.
that
for
the
godlinesse
of
her
minde
,
and
singuler
knowledge
and
feare
of
God
,
hereunto
beeing
adioyned
the
ripenesse
of
her
age
,
&
the
especiall
care
of
her
mother
beyng
present
principally
in
such
an
estate
of
time
,
that
shee
offended
a
little
or
nothing
at
all
in
her
dyet
,
nor
was
cumbred
with
no
yll
humour
.
But
if
this
notwithstanding
seeme
harde
to
bee
credited
of
a
mayden
,
whose
sexe
is
fleeting
,
I
am
able
to
affirme
the
same
of
both
the
daughter
,
and
also
the
wife
of
a
most
skilfull
Phisition
,
both
the
which
after
the
same
sort
,
in
another
place
,
whither
they
went
aside
for
saftie
sake
,
were
taken
with
the
plague
and
dyed
,
whom
it
is
likely
,
neither
by
the
meanes
of
vnwarie
diet
,
nor
by
the
nature
of
the
vnholsome
place
to
haue
taken
there
the
infection
,
but
to
haue
carryed
it
thyther
with
them
.
But
if
yet
nowe
these
things
cannot
make
you
fully
to
beleeue
,
so
that
you
can
allowe
that
which
I
say
,
I
will
bringe
more
strong
reasons
.
I
remember
that
Padway
a
noble
Citie
of
Italie
on
this
side
the
Alpes
(
which
nowe
they
call
Lombardie
)
subiect
vnto
the
dominion
of
the
Venecians
,
Ann.
1556.
A
Plague
at
Padway
.
was
almost
wholy
infected
by
one
scholler
(
whose
house
was
not
farre
from
mine
)
which
came
from
Venice
infected
with
the
Plague
.
A
plague
at
Hamburg
.
Anno.
1566.
How
fierce
cruel
,
and
strange
a
Plague
ranged
at
Hamborow
a
few
yeres
agoe
▪
&
had
his
beginning
by
the
infection
of
one
man
,
A
Plague
at
Breme
.
1566.
which
came
from
Dansk
thither
,
men
of
credite
,
&
Citizens
of
the
same
citie
haue
reported
.
At
length
to
come
vnto
our
owne
home
,
our
common
wealth
also
,
through
the
faulte
of
one
infected
person
,
which
was
brought
from
Hamborowe
vnto
vs
sick
at
the
same
time
,
within
a
very
few
dayes
was
infected
,
so
that
no
streete
almost
was
free
from
that
sicknesse
:
albeit
againe
so
fewe
died
therein
,
that
none
of
all
the
Sea
Cities
(
when
as
euerie
where
they
were
visited
with
the
plague
)
lost
so
few
men
:
through
the
singuler
mercie
of
God
no
doubt
,
&
the
wisdom
and
trauaile
of
the
Magistrat
&
Phisitions
:
which
two
God
himself
would
haue
ioyned
together
,
&
doth
not
at
all
aduenture
bestow
vpon
vs
his
help
without
the
seruice
of
men
.
This
therefore
may
suffice
of
the
infection
scattered
&
gotten
by
men
.
In
the
whiche
wee
haue
vnderstood
this
to
bee
most
profitable
and
necessarie
for
the
common
saftie
of
all
,
if
the
common
people
bee
not
so
rashly
(
as
vsualie
is
wont
to
be
done
)
mixed
togeather
,
nor
leaue
be
graunted
for
euerie
man
at
his
pleasure
without
order
or
consideration
,
to
goe
whither
he
will
.
Concerning
the
thinges
them selues
,
which
being
brought
out
of
infected
places
,
haue
withall
brought
the
infection
,
so
many
examples
come
to
hand
,
that
time
and
paper
will
sooner
faile
mee
then
examples
,
if
I
woulde
rehearse
but
the
least
part
of
them
.
Letting
goe
therefore
the
eldest
,
which
by
reason
of
their
age
purchase
the
lesse
credite
at
our
handes
,
let
vs
speake
of
a
fewe
at
the
least
,
and
such
as
haue
happened
but
a
little
before
our
tyme
,
or
els
in
this
selfe
same
time
of
ours
.
There
is
a
storie
recited
,
knowen
vnto
many
,
&
worth
the
noting
:
1511.
When
as
Verona
in
the
borders
of
Italie
was
besieged
by
the
Emperour
Maximilian
,
there
happened
a
Plague
in
the
campe
of
the
Germanes
,
so
that
2000.
or
thereaboutes
dyed
of
the
same
.
In
this
slaughter
this
was
founde
out
for
certaine
,
that
25.
souldiers
were
infected
and
died
one
after
another
,
by
meanes
of
one
leather
garment
.
For
as
one
departed
,
straight
way
came
an
other
,
and
tooke
the
garment
,
as
a
bootie
for
him
,
and
put
it
on
.
And
so
farre
went
on
this
destruction
,
vntill
that
the
cause
of
this
death
and
infection
was
spied
out
by
the
Chirurgeons
.
Whiche
thing
being
knowen
,
this
leathren
pylch
which
was
in
deed
infectious
,
was
cast
into
the
fire
and
burnt
,
and
after
the
punishment
thereof
,
the
plague
by
little
and
little
slaked
,
and
at
the
lenght
quite
ceased
.
Alexander
Benedictus
(
who
liued
in
the
yeere
1493.
)
maketh
report
of
a
certain
like
matter
,
which
hapned
at
Venice
in
these
wordes
:
I
heard
(
saith
hee
)
in
the
dayes
of
my
father
,
that
in
the
citie
of
Venice
in
the
time
of
the
Plague
there
was
a
certaine
mattres
suspected
,
Venice
.
and
cast
into
the
inner
part
of
the
house
of
a
certaine
commoner
of
the
Citie
,
and
after
seuen
yeeres
sought
out
againe
,
which
the
good
wife
of
the
house
willed
to
be
dressed
vp
.
For
by
lying
long
mustying
in
a
secret
corner
,
it
had
gotten
a
greate
infection
,
by
meanes
whereof
,
the
seruantes
were
foorthwith
taken
with
a
sodaine
plague
.
A
storie
not
dislike
vnto
this
,
albeit
he
had
it
not
first
from
the
partie
,
was
once
tolde
vnto
mee
,
whiche
else
where
I
haue
set
downe
in
Dutch
,
the
effect
whereof
is
thus
:
In
the
yeere
1564.
when
as
Coloine
was
sore
visited
with
this
sicknesse
of
the
Plague
,
A
strange
story
.
a
certayne
Carrier
,
who
dwelled
foure
myles
from
thence
,
did
by
chaunce
bring
certayne
wares
thither
,
and
agayne
brought
home
with
him
(
alas
a
most
hurtfull
reward
for
his
labour
)
this
infection
,
and
in
shorte
time
died
of
the
same
.
Sixe
weekes
after
(
for
so
long
did
the
poyson
keepe
in
without
any
harme
doyng
)
died
all
the
children
in
the
same
house
,
and
all
the
seruauntes
,
the
good
wife
of
the
house
onelie
remayning
aliue
.
This
beeyng
done
,
the
sicknesse
stayed
without
any
hurte
almost
two
whole
moneths
.
But
when
as
al
men
hoped
that
all
was
well
,
beholde
,
the
widow
that
was
left
,
did
by
chaunce
giue
the
shirt
of
her
sonne
that
was
dead
vnto
the
sonne
of
a
poore
bodie
her
neighbour
,
wherewith
the
childe
being
couered
in
the
night
,
and
on
the
sodaine
infected
,
died
forthwith
together
with
the
whole
houshold
,
the
mother
again
excepted
.
The
which
when
after
the
same
manner
as
before
,
it
had
now
staied
a
long
time
,
&
at
the
length
there
came
certaine
strangers
to
dwell
with
the
widow
the
was
left
,
the
plague
whiche
was
thought
to
be
dead
,
reuiued
agayn
,
&
together
destroyed
them
al
,
&
continued
so
raging
vntil
Ianuary
,
vntil
that
at
the
last
it
also
being
conquered
with
the
winter
cold
,
died
,
not
without
the
great
reioysing
of
the
neighbors
.
There
is
another
no
lesse
sorowful
example
to
bee
added
,
which
I
haue
obserued
in
our
Citie
of
Breme
.
for
a
certain
smith
dying
of
the
plage
,
his
heire
of
the
same
occupation
,
being
too
greedy
of
the
goods
that
were
left
,
Another
example
.
alas
together
with
the
housholdstuf
,
brought
both
the
sicknes
&
death
also
into
his
house
.
For
when
as
among
other
thinges
,
there
was
a
vessell
to
bath
in
,
made
after
the
manner
of
the
countrey
,
he
with
5.
of
his
familie
washed
in
the
same
,
Plague
in
vessel
,
&
the
first
night
they
were
al
infected
with
the
plague
,
&
died
.
Histories
doubtles
worthy
the
noting
vnto
the
which
albeit
a
man
shal
hardly
finde
the
like
,
yet
this
which
I
may
self
haue
seene
,
I
can̄not
keepe
close
,
namely
,
the
famous
city
of
Venice
,
to
haue
bin
almost
wholly
infected
only
with
vessel
&
certaine
garmentes
which
were
priuily
brought
thither
from
Iustinopolis
:
albeit
through
the
singuler
wisdom
of
the
magistrate
,
&
the
vnweariable
care
of
all
degrees
,
trusting
vnto
the
help
of
God
,
it
neyther
continued
long
,
nor
tooke
away
many
.
The
like
almost
happened
not
many
yeers
sithens
in
the
countie
of
Hoyen
neere
vnto
vs
,
Another
example
.
that
a
womans
garment
beyng
brought
in
a
certayne
Village
from
the
Citye
of
Hamburg
,
where
then
the
sicknesse
was
,
within
a
verye
shorte
time
there
dyed
fiftie
:
and
vnlesse
by
and
by
through
the
grace
of
God
it
had
bin
stayed
by
the
labour
and
wisedome
of
the
rulers
,
it
had
doubtles
crept
further
,
especially
through
the
rashnes
of
the
poore
countrie
people
,
&
for
want
of
counsell
what
to
doe
.
Vnto
these
I
could
adde
(
vnles
some
man
might
thinke
them
meeter
to
be
suppressed
because
of
the
outragiousnesse
of
the
matter
,
Padway
.
then
to
be
put
in
story
&
published
)
suche
thinges
as
I
my selfe
haue
seene
in
the
citie
of
Padway
,
namely
,
that
the
infection
was
wonderfully
incresed
through
certain
things
infected
with
the
pestilent
ayer
,
being
partly
cast
priuily
into
other
houses
that
were
sound
,
&
partly
giuen
vnto
yong
children
for
gifts
.
Then
the
which
fact
it
is
yet
more
wicked
,
whiche
was
told
me
as
I
was
writing
this
booke
,
of
a
certaine
famous
city
in
Germany
,
namely
that
there
were
certaine
layers
foorth
of
the
dead
,
and
suche
as
carrie
them
to
Churche
,
who
beyng
eyther
hyred
of
some
for
money
,
or
through
their
owne
greedie
couetousnes
,
that
they
might
make
their
profit
by
the
disprofite
of
others
,
A
wonderful
thing
.
infected
the
publike
Conduites
and
Cesternes
with
the
infectious
matter
which
they
had
taken
of
the
sores
of
such
as
were
sick
of
the
plague
.
O
haynous
fact
,
cruel
,
wicked
,
and
in
the
memorie
of
man
vnheard
of
.
The
wicked
Sorceresses
,
whom
they
commonly
call
witches
,
deserue
no
question
a
great
punishment
,
albeit
in
many
places
too
rashly
,
and
sometimes
vnlawfully
(
let
me
heere
say
this
by
the
way
,
He
seemeth
to
dislike
with
certaine
others
,
the
putting
of
witches
to
death
,
an
opinion
whiche
by
the
worde
of
God
cannot
bee
mainteintd
,
quod
pace
illorum
dictum
velim
.
for
learned
men
at
this
day
haue
throughly
canuazed
this
matter
)
they
vse
to
be
handeled
,
Moloch
casting
water
or
fire
vpon
them
on
euery
side
,
who
is
woont
to
bee
delighted
with
such
sacrifices
:
but
shal
these
poysoners
which
infect
with
the
plague
,
seeme
vnto
you
worthy
of
lesse
punishment
?
Wherfore
,
when
as
we
haue
now
vnderstood
,
of
how
greate
weight
a
thing
it
is
vnto
the
preseruing
of
the
common
wealth
,
&
how
necessary
a
medicine
to
keepe
away
infection
,
that
we
doe
not
rashly
receiue
either
men
,
or
thinges
of
what
sorte
soeuer
,
that
come
from
infected
places
,
and
this
so
much
the
more
(
if
we
beleeue
Cardanus
)
by
how
muche
those
places
are
more
East
(
for
the
Plague
saieth
he
,
like
as
other
thinges
,
is
wont
as
it
were
with
the
daylie
mouing
of
the
heauens
to
goe
from
the
East
into
the
West
)
when
as
I
say
,
these
things
are
thus
,
our
Preseruers
must
vse
such
heede
taking
,
De
rer
.
var.
15.
cap.
17.
that
appoynting
and
ordeining
Warders
at
gates
,
they
receiue
no
straunger
,
nor
suffer
any
thinges
to
be
brought
in
,
vnlesse
they
haue
some
written
testimonial
,
or
sealed
,
being
woorthie
credite
of
not
beeing
counterfeit
.
The
same
also
must
be
obserued
in
Citizens
,
if
peraduenture
(
as
they
are
woont
to
doe
,
which
haue
more
regard
vnto
wealth
then
health
▪
For
through
Sea
,
and
Lande
the
mechaunt
runneth
vnto
the
Indes
,
Scribon
.
Larg
.
de
compos
.
medic
.
in
Praefat.
for
wealth
and
gayne
)
they
come
home
from
an
other
countrey
,
and
from
places
suspected
.
For
albeit
that
this
neither
will
be
sufficient
to
take
heede
,
whilest
rashe
headded
persons
,
and
full
of
prattle
wil
some
times
goe
about
either
to
deceaue
the
Porters
,
or
openly
to
withstand
this
order
as
an
vnusuall
bondage
:
yet
many
honest
men
wil
be
made
the
more
circumspect
,
and
will
consider
that
our
lawes
are
not
perpetuall
,
but
temporall
,
which
also
are
made
for
their
health
sake
,
and
shal
last
so
much
the
lesse
while
,
by
howe
much
the
more
sooner
and
timely
they
meete
with
the
sicknesse
comming
,
and
the
more
diligently
turne
it
away
.
For
in
a
common
aduersity
euerye
man
ought
to
put
to
his
helping
hand
,
and
to
haue
more
care
of
it
,
then
if
it
were
a
priuate
cause
.
Obiection
.
Hipp.
1.
aph.
1.
Rom.
12.
But
if
any
man
shall
thinke
that
it
is
against
charitie
,
for
that
I
holde
that
men
and
such
as
are
our
brethren
,
are
to
be
shut
out
,
of
the
whiche
many
flie
vnto
vs
as
vnto
a
sanctuarie
,
as
it
were
from
a
deadly
enimie
:
vnto
him
I
must
make
this
answere
,
that
I
wold
haue
no
man
forsaken
,
Answeare
.
or
in
anie
case
to
be
destitute
of
our
helpe
,
but
yet
there
ought
to
be
a
set
and
stedfast
waye
and
order
in
vsing
of
helpe
.
True
charitie
beginneth
at
it selfe
,
but
endeth
not
in
it self
alone
:
But
rather
it
stretcheth
out
it selfe
as
farre
as
it
can
,
to
euerie
neighbour
,
and
according
vnto
her
power
,
imparteth
her
helpe
with
euery
man
,
and
as
Ambrose
saith
of
liberalitie
,
is
commended
of
her
faith
,
cause
,
place
&
time
.
For
what
a
kind
of
charitie
should
this
be
,
to
receiue
one
sick
sheep
into
the
fold
,
and
to
bring
the
scab
vnto
the
whole
flocke
?
If
charitie
be
a
vertue
(
as
no
doubt
it
is
a
singuler
and
a
diuine
vertue
)
it
cannot
be
voyde
of
wisedome
,
whiche
doth
as
it
were
giue
the
shape
vnto
true
vertue
,
whilest
(
as
it
is
manifest
out
of
Ambrose
)
she
hath
her
eye
set
vppon
necessary
circumstances
,
with
the
which
euery
vertue
is
perfected
and
finished
.
For
albeit
charitie
haue
no
end
,
as
it
is
also
vsually
saide
,
true
loue
can
skill
no
end
to
haue
,
yet
wil
shee
not
be
carried
away
with
rashnes
,
and
as
I
said
euen
now
,
wil
not
be
voyd
of
wisedome
.
But
after
what
way
and
order
,
I
think
this
duetie
of
charity
to
be
to
bee
handled
,
shall
in
that
which
followeth
be
spoken
more
at
large
.
Here
therefore
let
be
the
ende
of
this
firste
booke
.
❧
Of
the
duetie
of
a
faithfull
and
wise
magistrate
,
in
preseruing
and
deliuering
the
common
wealth
from
infection
,
in
the
time
of
the
plague
or
pestilence
.
The
second
Booke
.
Of
those
into
whose
house
the
Plague
is
gotten
.
Cap.
1.
THat
parte
being
finished
,
whiche
rather
concerneth
those
whiche
are
whole
,
then
those
which
are
sick
,
and
therefore
may
be
called
a
certayn
publike
preseruatiue
,
it
remaineth
that
following
the
practise
and
order
of
excellent
Phisitions
,
we
treate
in
the
same
sort
of
that
part
of
phisicke
which
is
called
Pharmaceutica
,
that
is
,
of
the
way
to
heale
and
deliuer
from
sicknesse
:
if
peraduenture
eyther
immediatly
from
God
,
or
vpon
some
other
cause
this
fierce
disease
and
cruell
dragon
(
as
Galen
calleth
it
)
haue
assaulted
the
house
of
any
man
.
And
yet
let
not
anie
man
looke
here
to
haue
particuler
medicines
for
euerie
priuate
man
set
downe
,
but
that
which
in
this
case
the
faithful
and
wise
Magistrate
by
publike
duety
is
bound
to
doe
:
that
a
general
way
being
found
out
and
ordeined
,
wherby
regarde
may
bee
had
both
of
the
sicke
,
and
also
of
those
which
are
conuersant
with
them
,
the
whole
infection
may
be
the
sooner
quenched
,
and
bring
lesse
hurt
to
the
citie
.
Wherefore
in
the
time
of
such
sicknesse
raygning
and
infecting
,
God
first
to
bee
called
vpon
.
in
the
first
kynd
we
haue
saide
alreadie
at
the
beginning
,
that
we
must
flie
vnto
God
alone
,
&
craue
pardon
of
him
for
al
our
sinnes
:
in
the
latter
kinds
after
the
calling
vpon
of
God
,
the
preseruers
must
first
of
all
and
foorthwith
haue
care
of
this
,
The
infected
house
to
be
marked
out
by
some
token
.
that
the
house
infected
be
noted
and
marked
out
by
certaine
signes
&
tokens
,
as
by
setting
of
torches
before
the
doore
,
which
after
the
maner
of
the
Gentiles
vse
to
be
caried
before
the
dead
,
or
by
clubbes
betokening
punishment
,
or
rolles
of
strawe
,
or
hanging
vp
a
blacke
,
white
,
or
redde
sheete
,
signifiyng
sicknesse
or
death
:
and
with
all
that
the
whole
housholde
be
charged
,
that
they
venture
not
to
goe
abroade
vnto
others
,
nor
to
receiue
any
vnto
them
,
for
the
space
of
vi
.
or
vii
.
weekes
at
the
least
,
if
also
in
the
meane
season
they
haue
vsed
sufficient
cleansing
of
the
house
&
other
things
,
which
shall
hereafter
expresly
be
spoken
of
.
If
any
of
his
owne
accorde
shall
come
in
vnto
them
,
let
him
be
bounde
by
the
same
charge
,
but
for
a
shorter
time
.
In
the
meane
season
if
they
haue
any
thing
to
doe
abroade
,
they
must
cause
it
to
be
done
by
others
.
For
there
ought
greater
care
to
be
had
of
a
whole
societie
and
felowship
,
then
of
a
priuate
familie
or
houshold
,
Obiection
.
But
if
any
man
shal
thinke
it
an
vnreasonable
and
cruell
lawe
,
to
haue
sounde
men
shut
in
so
streightly
,
&
for
so
long
time
,
especially
in
houses
infected
with
such
deadly
poison
,
&
woulde
also
suppose
this
Prouerbiall
chiefe
medicine
to
be
better
for
them
.
With
all
speede
,
farre
off
,
long
ere
you
returne
againe
:
and
finally
,
that
it
is
not
conuenient
for
the
sicke
themselues
,
especially
if
the
house
be
not
commodious
,
that
they
should
remayn
so
shut
vp
,
&
not
sometimes
to
vse
a
more
free
ayre
(
for
al
keep
not
their
beddes
:
)
truly
they
which
say
this
,
seeme
to
say
neither
nothing
,
nor
al
things
.
Answeare
.
For
I
my selfe
thinke
it
to
bee
nothing
safe
,
often
to
vse
the
companie
of
the
infected
,
&
dayly
to
draw
the
corrupted
ayre
.
Therefore
in
the
Chapter
following
we
wil
consider
,
by
what
meanes
we
may
find
remedie
for
these
streighnesses
&
discommodities
,
the
which
whilest
they
can
bee
hurtfull
vnto
none
,
they
may
bee
greately
profitable
vnto
many
.
For
to
graunt
them
free
libertie
to
keepe
companie
among
others
,
should
be
too
rashe
and
barbarous
,
and
in
a
manner
that
which
Luther
also
saith
in
this
case
,
Luther
.
wee
should
seeme
to
follow
them
whiche
woulde
put
lice
into
skinnes
,
or
flies
into
a
chamber
,
or
keepe
fire
in
their
bosome
,
sauing
that
these
thinges
are
lighter
then
that
they
may
bee
compared
with
this
euill
.
And
when
as
we
manifestly
finde
,
that
this
onely
disorder
is
the
cause
,
that
the
infection
manye
times
is
so
speedily
and
so
farre
and
wide
scattered
abroade
,
we
must
not
by
any
meanes
vse
the
matter
so
,
that
through
our
owne
defaulte
and
negligence
wee
our selues
increase
our
owne
wounds
.
Not
that
I
denye
,
the
plague
sometimes
to
come
by
the
corruption
of
the
common
ayre
(
which
notwithstanding
is
very
rare
or
seldom
,
&
a
thing
that
many
old
men
haue
had
no
experience
of
)
and
foorthwith
to
take
very
manie
,
&
scatteringly
without
infection
:
neither
also
that
I
am
ignoraunt
that
God
being
angry
with
our
sinnes
doth
somtimes
vse
this
whip
against
vs
,
&
to
driue
vs
vnto
amendement
of
life
,
and
to
put
vs
in
mynde
,
of
our
obedience
and
seruice
towardes
him
(
for
this
is
apparaunt
both
by
prophane
&
also
holy
histories
)
I
doe
not
(
I
say
,
)
deny
this
,
neither
doe
I
affirme
that
in
this
case
the
remedies
of
man
doe
any
great
good
,
but
we
ought
to
hope
wel
that
these
thinges
will
fall
out
but
seldome
,
and
when
they
doe
fall
out
,
they
bewray
themselues
by
very
euident
and
especiall
tokens
.
As
it
is
playne
concerning
Aethiopia
,
by
the
testimonye
of
Thucydides
:
also
when
as
God
punished
the
armie
of
Maximinus
,
persecuting
the
Christians
,
with
so
great
a
multitude
of
them
that
died
,
Eccl.
hist.
9.
cap.
9.
that
the
carkases
were
euery
where
left
vnburied
.
Which
also
the
historie
of
the
kings
reporteth
of
the
host
of
Dauid
.
Who
wold
denie
these
thinges
?
2.
Reg.
24.
but
I
say
once
againe
,
that
these
things
are
seldome
seen
,
&
not
agreeable
vnto
the
plague
of
our
countries
,
whose
beginning
,
cause
,
and
proceeding
,
bee
that
we
may
many
times
euidently
enough
lay
downe
,
therefore
so
muche
the
more
diligence
and
care
ought
we
to
vse
,
that
the
euil
which
through
our
own
fault
and
blame
we
haue
gotten
vnto
vs
,
or
through
our
slouthfulnesse
receiued
,
the
same
also
with
like
endeuour
and
trauel
we
should
amende
&
driue
away
.
Wherefore
,
when
a
house
is
so
marked
,
&
as
it
were
condemned
for
an
infectious
Lepri
,
the
houshold
either
of
their
owne
accord
and
priuate
charges
,
if
they
be
able
to
pay
,
or
by
the
perswasion
and
charges
of
the
preseruers
,
if
they
bee
poore
,
must
by
and
by
sende
for
the
helpe
of
the
Phisitions
appoynted
for
that
purpose
,
Eccl.
38.39
.
and
making
their
prayers
vnto
God
,
not
grudgingly
,
but
cheerefully
,
and
with
good
hope
admit
them
and
receiue
them
in
al
thinges
that
shal
be
needfull
.
For
it
is
to
be
thought
,
that
the
benefite
which
God
here
in
wil
shew
,
the
same
oftentimes
hee
giueth
by
the
Phisitions
as
his
ministers
,
no
otherwise
then
the
good
man
of
the
house
is
wont
by
his
stewards
to
giue
and
point
out
meate
and
drinke
vnto
his
houshold
.
Leuin
.
Lem.
de
lib.
Bibl.
cap.
1.
Sap.
8
,
cap.
2.
For
Phisitions
and
phisicke
are
the
good
creatures
of
God
and
his
ministers
,
the
which
by
the
commandement
of
the
Apostle
we
ought
to
vse
with
thankes
giuing
.
The
which
cause
(
albeeit
besides
the
cause
)
let
it
bee
lawfull
for
mee
with
the
good
leaue
of
the
reader
,
because
of
the
vniust
iudgement
of
some
vnlearned
persons
somwhat
more
at
large
in
this
place
to
handle
.
For
first
of
all
Iesus
Syrach
,
a
man
amongest
the
Hebrewes
singulerly
endued
with
godlinesse
,
wisedome
,
and
the
knowledge
of
thinges
,
and
finally
with
the
Spirite
of
GOD
,
Of
the
vse
and
praise
of
phisick
.
hath
left
thus
written
:
Honour
the
Phisition
,
for
the
Lorde
created
him
for
necessitie
.
Phisicke
is
from
the
highest
,
and
of
the
king
he
shall
receiue
rewards
.
Eccle.
38.
The
Lord
hath
created
medicines
out
of
the
earth
,
&
a
wise
man
doth
not
despise
them
.
Giue
place
to
the
phisition
,
for
the
Lord
hath
created
him
,
thus
saith
Sirach
:
what
I
pray
you
meaneth
in
this
place
this
doubled
and
often
repeated
word
creation
?
what
meaneth
his
beginning
&
commendation
,
but
that
we
should
vnderstand
that
the
Phisition
&
phisicke
is
the
gift
of
God
,
the
which
it
is
not
onely
lawfull
,
but
also
whom
we
ought
to
vse
,
when
need
is
,
&
necessity
requireth
?
and
that
those
doubtles
are
vnskilful
,
&
very
ignorant
of
the
counsel
of
God
&
block
beades
,
who
doe
iudge
phisicke
to
be
needles
and
vnprofitable
,
when
as
without
al
doubt
it
was
giuen
of
God
vnto
mankind
,
for
the
preseruing
&
repayring
of
health
sake
.
Scrib.
Larg
.
de
com
.
med.
Hereupon
also
the
very
heathen
haue
acknowledged
the
excellency
therof
,
when
as
they
write
that
not
man
but
God
was
inuenter
of
the
same
.
Polyd.
de
inuent
.
rer
▪
1.
cap.
20.
For
Apollo
whom
they
make
the
Author
therof
,
they
worshipped
for
a
God
:
and
Aesculapius
his
sonne
,
who
somwhat
more
finely
garnished
the
same
,
because
of
his
singuler
skil
in
the
art
at
that
time
they
vouchsafed
the
like
honor
:
&
Homer
,
Corn.
Cel.
lib.
1.
albeit
he
maketh
no
mention
of
the
beginning
of
phisick
or
of
phisitions
,
yet
doth
he
not
doubt
to
renowne
it
with
a
most
excellent
commendation
,
when
he
saith
:
that
man
which
hath
in
Phisicke
skill
,
the
same
all
others
farre
doth
passe
.
Which
thing
the
old
romaine
emperors
acknowledging
,
did
pay
yeerly
vnto
phisitions
a
very
large
stipend
,
Lib.
nat.
hist.
29.
cap.
1.
of
205.
Sestertia
(
as
Pliny
reporteth
)
when
as
they
payed
vnto
the
professors
of
other
arts
but
only
an
hundreth
:
albeit
in
the
times
following
they
were
againe
by
a
law
made
,
banished
the
city
.
Which
was
enacted
by
reason
of
the
boldnes
of
certayne
vnskilful
persons
,
who
did
abuse
phisick
.
For
couetous
men
set
on
fire
and
blinded
with
the
hope
of
gaine
,
are
often
carried
headlong
to
the
aduenturing
of
any
thing
,
&
somtimes
refrein
not
from
that
which
is
horrible
to
tel
.
Who
neyther
mindful
of
the
oth
of
Hippocrates
,
nor
of
the
honour
or
safetie
of
themselues
or
others
,
range
vp
&
downe
like
robbers
where
they
bee
freelye
without
punishment
.
But
we
who
being
enlighted
with
the
light
of
the
Gospell
,
ought
to
esteeme
of
euerye
thing
not
by
the
abuse
but
by
the
lawful
vse
,
doe
in
such
sort
vse
it
,
that
we
acknowledge
it
to
be
giuen
not
by
the
counsel
of
man
,
but
by
the
benefite
of
God
,
for
the
prolonging
of
life
,
so
farre
as
concerneth
outwarde
helpes
and
aydes
.
The
iudgement
of
Luther
in
a
little
Dutch
booke
of
the
plague
,
set
foorth
at
Wittenberge
in
the
yeere
1527.
is
most
graue
and
godlie
,
and
a
doctrine
fitte
for
this
our
businesse
in
hand
:
God
(
saith
hee
)
hath
created
phisicke
,
Luther
.
and
giuen
the
minde
,
that
euery
man
shoulde
haue
care
of
his
owne
bodie
,
be
in
health
and
liue
.
Who
soeuer
will
not
vse
these
,
when
as
without
the
hurt
of
his
neighbour
,
hee
may
,
the
same
betrayeth
his
owne
life
,
and
there
lacketh
little
but
that
before
God
hee
is
made
a
murtherer
.
For
by
the
same
reason
hee
may
despice
meate
and
drinke
,
rayment
and
housing
,
and
trusting
too
much
vnto
his
faith
,
say
,
if
God
will
,
hee
can
preserue
me
without
al
these
things
.
Then
the
which
follie
this
is
yet
greater
,
that
he
which
after
this
sorte
casteth
the
care
of
his
bodie
,
and
not
seeke
that
remedie
against
the
plague
,
which
he
may
,
may
hurt
and
infect
others
also
through
this
his
negligence
,
who
peraduenture
,
if
hee
had
suffered
himselfe
to
haue
beene
looked
vnto
,
had
remained
vnhurt
and
aliue
.
Whereof
it
commeth
to
passe
that
hee
getteth
vnto
himselfe
the
blame
of
an
other
man
his
death
,
&
committeth
murder
vnto
God
.
Suche
men
doe
in
deede
no
otherwise
,
then
as
if
a
man
in
a
common
fyring
▪
woulde
not
come
and
helpe
the
Citie
,
but
let
the
fire
alone
,
that
the
whole
Citie
might
bee
burned
:
namely
,
vppon
this
trust
.
Doubtlesse
if
God
will
,
hee
can
without
water
quenche
the
fire
.
But
friende
,
thou
oughtest
in
no
case
so
to
deale
,
nay
it
is
shamefull
and
vnlawfull
,
whiche
thou
perswadest
thy selfe
:
but
rather
vse
remedies
and
medicines
,
and
doe
whatsoeuer
any
way
may
helpe
,
perfume
thine
house
,
Orchard
,
and
streete
,
flie
the
infected
places
,
and
men
infected
,
whereas
thy
seruice
is
not
required
,
and
so
behaue
thy selfe
as
one
willing
to
quenche
,
and
not
maintaine
the
publike
flame
,
&c.
For
the
woordes
whiche
followe
,
albeit
they
bee
spoken
very
finely
,
yet
at
this
time
I
purposedly
passe
them
ouer
.
Away
therefore
with
this
more
then
barbarous
opinion
,
and
Cyclopical
or
Giant-like
stubbornesse
,
whereby
many
call
and
defame
Phisicke
,
as
superfluous
,
or
an
Arte
only
to
picke
mens
purses
,
as
they
doe
all
other
liberall
sciences
,
yea
and
philosophie
it selfe
as
a
certaine
sophistrie
,
whiche
thing
Plato
also
himselfe
doth
,
for
fault
not
of
the
thinges
,
In
Gorgia
.
but
of
those
persons
that
professe
it
.
Obiection
.
But
if
any
man
shall
say
:
if
the
vse
of
your
Phisicke
bee
so
necessarie
,
and
diuine
,
as
you
affirme
,
wherefore
then
doth
Syrach
himselfe
,
38
whome
you
haue
cited
in
the
place
by
you
alleadged
,
bydde
the
sicke
goe
vnto
God
,
and
to
desire
health
by
prayer
?
Why
doth
Saint
Ignatius
a
most
godly
bishop
and
martyr
call
,
Epist.
ad
Ephes.
Theodor.
dialog.
1.
onely
Christe
the
bodily
&
spirituall
Phisition
,
and
in
death
also
(
I
say
not
in
sicknesse
)
the
true
life
?
But
I
will
also
my selfe
giue
the
aduersaries
a
weapon
which
with
mee
is
of
no
small
force
▪
when
as
I
departed
out
of
Italie
,
Sebastianus
Laudus
a
singuler
man
,
the
Reader
of
Phisicke
at
Padway
,
and
my
master
(
whom
for
honour
sake
I
name
)
for
a
perpetuall
remembrance
of
his
faithfulnesse
towards
me
,
wrote
with
his
owne
hand
in
my
booke
:
Remember
that
only
God
doth
cure
diseases
.
If
then
only
God
,
what
neede
is
there
of
others
?
Doth
God
want
seruants
for
to
help
him
?
If
Christ
be
the
only
Phisition
,
whiche
taketh
away
our
griefes
,
as
the
Prophet
is
witnes
,
and
as
he
himselfe
hath
testified
by
so
many
exeamples
in
the
new
Testament
,
whom
shal
we
need
besides
?
For
surely
that
is
done
in
vaine
by
more
,
which
may
be
done
by
the
fewer
.
And
of
this
iudgement
ther
are
also
many
found
among
the
Christians
,
not
vnlike
vnto
the
old
heretikes
called
Euchitae
.
But
I
answere
,
that
albeit
God
needeth
not
the
helpe
of
any
,
but
rather
is
the
only
Phisition
,
aswel
of
the
bodie
as
soule
,
Answere
.
Esai
.
38.
4.
Reg.
20.
Tob.
6.
11.
3.
Reg.
4.
8.
Ioseph.
2.
and
that
we
do
confesse
al
health
to
depend
on
him
,
&
to
be
to
be
craued
at
his
hand
:
yet
nothing
letteth
,
but
that
the
Lord
and
master
may
commit
many
things
vnto
his
seruants
,
&
do
by
their
hands
,
what
he
wil
:
like
as
euery
work
man
vseth
tooles
,
vnto
whom
notwithstanding
the
praise
of
the
worke
done
,
properly
is
neither
due
,
nor
ascribed
.
And
I
saide
before
the
God
will
be
asked
of
vs
,
and
without
meanes
manie
tymes
will
giue
nothing
vnto
vs
,
that
which
meanes
he
hath
made
for
this
end
,
that
we
should
vse
them
vnto
our
profit
,
like
as
Christe
himselfe
,
and
holy
men
of
God
,
when
as
they
could
obteine
them
(
for
otherwise
the
grace
and
power
of
God
is
not
tyed
vnto
them
)
vsed
them
,
and
were
wont
to
vse
them
.
Wherefore
when
as
these
say
that
God
only
cureth
diseases
,
it
is
to
be
referred
vnto
the
chiefe
cause
,
which
is
God
,
not
vnto
the
instrumental
cause
,
as
are
men
.
And
Syrach
,
when
as
in
the
beginning
hee
had
commended
the
instrumentes
themselues
,
and
meanes
,
as
it
were
diuine
and
healthfull
meanes
,
least
happily
any
man
trusting
vnto
these
,
shoulde
cleaue
vnto
them
as
the
principall
and
chiefe
causes
,
and
shoulde
forget
God
,
in
the
end
of
the
Chapter
,
as
it
were
in
the
vse
of
these
things
,
hee
doeth
admonishe
vs
,
that
wee
haue
GOD
before
our
eyes
in
our
whole
worke
,
that
wee
plye
him
with
praier
,
and
request
prosperous
successe
at
his
hande
.
As
if
hee
shoulde
say
,
Phisicke
in
deede
is
a
diuine
and
excellent
thing
,
but
without
the
power
and
grace
of
God
(
which
power
is
obteined
by
onely
prayer
)
it
bringeth
foorth
no
happie
successe
.
Whiche
was
no
doubt
the
meaning
also
of
Herophilus
,
Herophilus
.
albeit
a
prophane
,
and
Heathen
Phisition
,
when
as
hee
saith
,
That
Phisick
is
both
nothing
,
and
againe
,
that
it
is
the
hande
of
God
:
nothing
(
I
say
)
as
I
vnderstande
it
,
of
it selfe
:
and
the
hande
of
God
,
ioyned
with
the
grace
and
power
of
God
,
and
vsed
in
season
and
rightly
.
Then
the
which
in
mine
opinion
nothing
can
bee
spoken
more
truely
and
Christianly
.
And
the
selfe
same
may
wee
say
,
if
it
bee
lawfull
to
compare
great
thinges
with
small
,
The
sacraments
and
medicines
are
meanes
.
of
those
meanes
whiche
are
set
foorth
vnto
vs
vnto
the
health
of
the
soule
by
Christe
,
as
these
are
for
the
halth
of
the
body
.
Although
some
which
thinke
they
can
cunninglye
blinde
the
eyes
of
wise
men
,
or
steale
fire
from
Iupiter
out
of
heauen
,
are
wont
greatly
and
wickedly
to
extenuate
or
lessen
the
dignitie
of
these
also
,
Theod.
2.
Fabul
.
haeret
.
when
as
with
much
a
doe
they
can
alleadge
nothing
but
the
abuse
and
faultes
of
the
receiuers
,
and
doe
only
bewray
the
stinck
of
the
Astrodutiorian
and
Messalian
heretikes
.
But
least
any
man
might
thinke
that
I
serue
mine
owne
turne
,
whilest
hee
heareth
mee
so
diligently
pleading
for
Phisick
,
I
will
not
pursue
any
further
the
commendation
of
a
thing
sufficiently
praysed
of
it selfe
,
but
will
ioyne
yet
one
article
more
vnto
this
present
Chapter
,
Question
.
very
necessarie
in
my
iudgement
in
this
cause
.
For
a
man
may
aske
a
question
,
because
that
so
earnestly
&
diligently
I
perswade
all
companying
with
the
infected
with
the
Plague
to
be
to
be
auoided
,
how
I
thinke
those
poore
women
to
be
to
be
dealt
withal
,
who
in
these
infected
houses
,
either
in
health
or
sicknes
fal
in
trauaile
,
(
which
thing
to
haue
happened
vnto
many
,
&
the
which
for
the
most
part
haue
dyed
,
I
my selfe
can
be
a
liue
witnesse
)
Ought
they
to
bee
forsaken
of
the
neighbours
?
What
like
vncurtesie
in
the
memorie
of
man
,
hath
there
beene
harde
of
?
Here
is
need
of
a
dubble
answere
.
A
duble
answere
.
First
if
any
women
mooued
not
with
rashnesse
,
but
Christian
charitie
and
loue
(
the
which
assuredly
wee
owe
one
to
an
other
)
will
come
,
let
this
be
done
in
such
order
,
Eccle.
3.
7.4
.
Rom.
12.13
.
that
afterwards
they
come
not
without
discretion
by
and
by
vnto
their
houshold
,
vnlesse
hauing
changed
their
apparrel
,
and
for
a
certaine
time
they
abstaine
from
the
companie
of
others
.
Secondly
,
that
which
more
appertaineth
to
our
publike
purpose
,
I
will
haue
our
preseruers
in
this
case
also
to
keep
a
certaine
order
,
that
they
get
midwiues
and
other
good
honest
women
,
especially
the
wiues
of
the
ministers
of
the
Church
,
of
the
Chirurgeons
,
Apothecaries
,
Phisitions
,
&
those
whom
wee
appoint
to
carrie
foorth
&
burie
the
dead
,
if
there
shall
bee
any
fit
,
and
will
doe
the
same
,
for
the
executing
of
this
charge
.
There
they
shall
in
no
case
lacke
the
helpe
of
woman
kind
,
albeit
they
haue
not
alwayes
at
hand
those
which
they
are
wont
to
haue
in
time
of
health
,
after
the
example
of
those
,
which
by
reason
of
the
Leprie
are
seperated
from
the
company
of
men
.
Let
them
therefore
require
no
more
of
others
,
then
they
would
haue
others
require
of
them
in
this
case
.
For
so
doth
charitie
bid
,
not
to
seeke
the
things
which
are
her
owne
,
if
it
cannot
be
done
without
the
hurt
and
danger
of
our
neighbour
.
Of
building
of
certaine
publike
houses
,
called
Plague
houses
.
Chap.
2.
I
Promised
in
the
chapter
afore
going
,
that
I
would
set
downe
a
way
,
whereby
such
as
had
rather
goe
out
of
the
infected
houses
,
or
the
sick
that
are
desirous
to
change
the
ayre
,
may
be
profitably
prouided
for
.
The
which
,
that
it
may
fitly
&
wisely
be
done
,
our
Preseruers
must
goe
about
a
worke
something
greater
and
more
chargeable
.
For
I
will
that
two
houses
large
enough
,
&
in
euery
point
fit
for
that
purpose
,
which
shal
be
called
,
Plague
houses
,
be
built
of
matter
conuenient
,
in
a
place
&
ayre
,
good
,
both
for
them
that
shall
vse
the
same
,
and
also
for
the
Citie
:
in
such
sort
notwithstanding
that
not
so
much
gorgeousnesse
as
commodiousnes
be
sought
,
&
that
the
charges
be
reasonable
,
&
the
vse
necessarie
:
of
the
which
seuerally
we
must
briefly
intreate
.
And
first
of
all
concerning
the
matter
,
the
same
must
not
be
clay
,
The
matter
of
the
Plague
houses
.
lome
,
turfs
,
or
straw
,
but
wood
,
stone
,
lime
,
because
that
putrifiyng
doth
more
easily
happen
,
and
the
infection
hang
more
longer
in
them
,
then
in
these
.
Secondly
,
touching
the
place
and
situation
,
The
place
.
whereunto
the
ayre
is
also
annexed
or
knit
,
this
is
to
be
obserued
,
that
it
be
either
in
some
out
corner
of
the
citie
,
or
(
that
which
I
had
rather
)
without
the
Citie
:
not
low
,
but
open
vnto
the
Sun
,
&
high
,
&
by
a
riuer
side
,
if
it
may
be
.
For
the
farnesse
from
others
will
further
the
let
of
infection
:
the
highth
will
yeelde
a
more
holsome
ayre
,
and
make
the
Sunne
,
which
refresheth
all
things
,
to
haue
more
passage
vnto
it
:
the
riuer
shall
receiue
al
the
filth
&
excrements
,
which
in
such
houses
is
woont
in
great
aboundance
to
be
heaped
together
.
Hitherto
also
pertaine
large
orchardes
within
the
precinctes
and
compasse
of
the
same
:
also
greene
walking
places
,
gardens
,
in
which
are
wholsome
trees
,
pleasaunt
grasse
,
sweete
hearbs
,
flowers
giuing
forth
pleasaunt
sauours
farre
and
wide
,
and
finally
there
must
be
springing
waters
.
Nowe
the
manner
and
forme
of
buylding
is
after
such
sorte
to
be
thought
vppon
and
deuised
,
as
the
commodity
and
necessity
,
The
forme
.
and
not
gorgeousnesse
doth
require
,
as
I
haue
sayde
before
.
That
largenesse
therefore
must
be
kept
,
which
is
agreeable
vnto
the
Cittie
not
in
Geometrical
,
but
Arithmeticall
proportion
.
Let
the
highth
be
twise
as
great
as
the
breadth
.
Let
the
Chambers
also
within
be
of
a
reasonable
largenes
,
furnished
with
Chimneies
,
such
as
the
wynde
may
blowe
through
,
not
darke
nor
close
,
the
windowes
,
as
also
the
whole
building
,
opening
rather
to
the
North
,
and
Eeast
,
then
vnto
the
South
or
North
:
there
must
also
be
Bathes
there
,
of
the
which
in
this
our
cause
there
is
great
vse
.
And
this
whole
manner
of
buildinge
appertaineth
vnto
manye
thinges
,
and
plainely
sheweth
,
howe
great
their
errour
is
,
which
doe
so
buyld
the
common
Hospitalles
,
that
the
winde
cannot
pearse
into
them
,
then
the
which
,
especially
in
this
disease
,
Of
common
Hospitals
.
nothing
canne
bee
thought
and
deuised
more
hurtefull
.
Neyther
is
it
any
meruayle
,
if
oftentymes
the
poore
soule
that
is
brought
hither
,
dye
so
muche
the
sooner
.
For
albeit
hee
be
not
sicke
of
this
disease
,
but
of
anye
other
lyghter
sickenesse
,
or
also
of
a
simple
feuer
:
yet
beeing
receyued
in
that
impure
ayre
,
layde
vppon
foule
and
stincking
beddes
,
he
shall
seeme
to
bee
choaked
,
and
to
dye
violently
.
I
wil
not
now
speake
,
howe
indiscretlye
they
whiche
are
sicke
in
these
houses
,
are
oftentimes
prouided
for
of
meate
and
drinke
,
and
other
necessaryes
.
Of
which
neglygence
they
one
daye
shall
giue
an
accounte
vnto
GOD
,
who
beeing
rulars
in
these
offyces
,
deale
so
vnfaythfullye
,
when
as
they
are
no
small
cause
of
the
death
of
the
myserable
sicke
persons
.
Diligence
therefore
must
bee
vsed
,
that
all
such
houses
,
if
it
maye
bee
,
bee
buylded
by
some
Brooke
,
and
in
a
place
(
as
hath
beene
sayde
)
open
vnto
the
winde
and
ayre
,
that
they
may
bee
thorowe
blowen
,
and
thinges
defiled
maye
bee
often
washed
and
cleansed
.
For
the
impure
ayre
maye
verye
much
hurte
euen
them
that
are
whole
,
the
which
dayly
experience
sheweth
.
Also
I
sayde
,
that
they
are
to
bee
buylded
in
an
high
place
,
with
manye
windowes
,
especially
towardes
the
North
,
from
whence
the
ayre
is
more
healthy
.
That
the
windows
also
ought
often
to
bee
opened
,
I
neede
not
tell
,
for
the
thing
it selfe
dooth
teache
it
.
All
which
thinges
,
if
they
bee
not
diligentlye
obserued
,
they
will
bringe
more
hurte
then
profit
,
and
they
were
better
to
bee
burned
(
I
speake
of
manye
common
Hospitalles
)
in
such
a
tyme
of
the
Plague
,
then
with
hurte
to
bee
suffered
,
as
it
is
the
counsayle
not
onely
of
Physitions
,
but
also
of
Phylosophers
,
and
wise
menne
in
Common
wealthes
.
Marcus
Varo
being
sometymes
at
Corcyra
,
Varo
.
and
seeinge
folke
lye
sicke
commonlye
in
euery
house
,
bringing
in
the
North
winde
at
newe
windowes
,
and
shutting
vppe
the
South
windowes
,
and
altering
the
gate
of
the
house
,
is
reported
to
haue
preserued
his
companions
and
al
his
family
in
health
.
So
Tholosa
a
citie
of
Aquitania
,
Tholosa
.
famous
in
respect
of
the
Byshopprick
,
vniuersitie
,
&
high
court
,
when
as
commonly
it
was
wont
to
be
visited
with
a
continuall
plague
,
because
that
the
houses
in
the
toppes
or
vpper
parts
towardes
the
high
streates
beeing
buylded
with
certaine
appentices
(
vnder
which
men
goe
safe
from
the
rayne
)
did
hinder
the
blowing
through
of
the
winde
,
Leui.
Lem.
3
de
occul
.
nat.
mirac
.
3.
it
was
by
the
kinges
proclamation
commaunded
vnto
al
the
inhabitauntes
,
not
onely
to
take
awaye
those
appentices
,
but
that
they
shoulde
forecut
and
drawe
in
from
the
verye
bottome
euen
vnto
the
toppe
,
such
houses
,
as
seemed
too
much
to
narrow
the
publik
way
.
With
woondefull
paine
taking
and
speedie
worke
euery
man
plyeth
his
busines
,
a
man
would
haue
sayde
,
that
they
meant
to
pull
downe
and
build
vp
a
new
the
whole
Cittie
.
But
what
was
brought
to
passe
?
I
will
tell
you
that
,
which
I
may
saye
truelye
:
for
I
was
an
eye
witnesse
,
the
windes
hauing
somwhat
a
more
free
entrance
,
it
made
a
notable
drawing
vp
and
blowing
abroad
of
the
vapors
,
and
the
plague
did
not
so
often
haunte
the
Cittie
,
as
it
was
woont
to
doe
,
and
did
also
lesse
harme
.
A
rare
example
of
wisdome
,
the
which
albeit
it
were
not
doone
without
great
charges
,
yet
if
the
case
shoulde
so
require
,
it
is
woorthy
the
following
,
especyally
in
our
plague
houses
,
in
whose
setting
vp
it
may
more
easily
be
taken
heede
of
,
that
they
may
bee
so
buylded
,
that
afterwardes
they
neede
not
be
pulled
downe
againe
.
And
because
I
haue
once
entred
to
speak
of
the
hurtfulnese
of
the
close
ayre
,
Of
the
hurtfulnes
of
close
aire
.
I
hope
I
shal
doe
a
thing
woorth
the
trauaile
,
and
such
as
shall
refresh
the
wearinesse
of
the
Reader
,
if
I
shall
alleadge
a
certaine
few
,
and
the
same
very
fearefull
and
straunge
histories
,
In
append
ad
fin.
9.
ca.
&
lib.
1.
concerning
this
matter
.
In
Hieronimus
Cardanus
in
his
booke
de
Variet
.
rer.
it
is
thus
read
:
The
23.
day
of
Iuly
,
in
the
yeere
1556.
there
happened
a
woonderfull
thing
,
whereat
I
my selfe
was
present
:
Iacobus
Philippus
Cernuscus
a
moneth
agoe
,
willeth
a
priuye
to
be
digged
vp
out
of
the
earth
,
and
to
be
sieled
,
roofed
and
vauted
.
When
it
was
finished
,
that
the
vaut
might
be
made
sure
,
he
commaundeth
it
to
bee
shut
vp
.
Twentie
dayes
after
he
openeth
it
,
hee
biddeth
the
woodden
peeces
,
wherewith
they
made
hollowe
the
vautes
,
to
be
drawne
out
:
one
that
was
hyred
goeth
downe
by
a
ladder
,
when
he
came
vnto
the
middle
of
the
ladder
,
hee
fell
downe
dead
.
The
maister
,
when
as
hee
sawe
him
not
to
returne
,
goeth
downe
him selfe
,
and
when
he
came
thither
,
he
by
and
by
dyed
.
They
that
stoode
by
put
in
the
third
,
who
beeing
on
the
middle
of
the
ladder
,
sayd
:
be
of
good
cheere
,
I
will
bring
vp
the
other
,
but
when
as
hee
once
put
his
head
vnder
the
vaute
,
hee
straight
way
fell
downe
dead
.
The
fourth
fell
downe
dead
likewise
.
The
fifth
,
called
Matus
(
which
in
our
tongue
is
a
foole
)
beeing
a
verye
stout
fellowe
went
down
,
but
he
put
not
in
his
head
,
&
with
a
hook
pulled
out
one
of
the
dead
.
Thereupon
beeing
made
somewhat
bolder
,
hee
came
againe
,
and
went
downe
so
farre
,
that
hee
put
vnder
his
head
,
and
by
and
by
fell
downe
.
When
they
had
pulled
him
vp
,
and
perceiued
that
there
was
yet
breath
in
him
,
with
vsing
helpes
by
little
and
little
they
got
lyfe
of
him
agayne
,
and
sense
,
yet
hee
remained
dumbe
vntyll
the
rysing
of
the
Sunne
the
next
daye
.
I
,
when
as
he
begunne
to
speake
,
asked
him
certain
questions
,
but
he
onely
remembred
,
that
he
went
downe
:
they
put
in
also
a
dogge
,
and
he
was
drawn
out
halfe
dead
.
They
vncouered
the
place
by
the
commaundement
of
the
Magistrate
,
at
the
mouth
of
the
denne
they
see
without
any
hurt
,
running
water
.
Thus
much
Card.
And
beecause
no
certaine
cause
appeared
,
there
were
some
whiche
supposed
,
that
a
Basiliske
Serpente
laye
lurking
there
,
which
Basiliske
,
after
the
opinion
of
the
common
people
,
is
thought
to
come
of
the
Egge
of
a
Cock
,
being
hatched
by
a
Toad
:
The
fonde
opinion
of
the
generation
of
a
Basiliske
.
the
whiche
I
willinglye
with
the
learned
and
moste
fine
Writer
L.
Lemnius
,
the
Phisition
of
Ziricaeum
doe
thinke
to
bee
but
an
olde
Wiues
tale
:
L.
Lem.
4.
de
occul
.
nat.
mirac
.
12.
Diosc
.
ca.
vlt.
&
in
hunc
Mat.
ibidem
.
When
as
rather
the
stench
,
poysoned
breathes
,
filthynesse
,
strong
smell
,
and
stinck
,
are
they
,
whiche
come
out
of
foule
and
filthye
places
,
take
awaye
the
breath
,
and
sometymes
strangle
a
man
.
Although
that
there
is
no
cause
why
any
man
should
doubt
that
venemous
beasts
,
which
lye
lurking
in
suche
holes
,
doe
sometimes
woorke
the
same
.
The
like
vnto
this
was
sometimes
tolde
me
by
an
eye
witnesse
,
and
such
a
one
,
as
no
exception
is
to
be
taken
against
:
to
witte
,
the
most
honorable
&
reuerent
L.L.
Georg
,
of
worthy
memorie
,
Duke
of
Brunswike
,
and
Byshoppe
of
Bream
,
&c
,
of
a
certaine
Fountayn
of
Petershag
,
A
fountaine
of
Petershag
.
(
which
is
a
Castle
vnder
the
Byshop
of
Mind
)
breathing
out
a
woonderfull
infectious
sauour
,
whiche
when
it
was
somtimes
scoured
of
the
filth
,
whatsoeuer
lyuing
thing
was
put
into
it
,
was
by
and
by
choaked
,
and
by
death
(
that
I
may
speake
with
Pliny
)
made
tryall
of
the
force
of
this
water
,
and
that
so
long
vntyll
at
length
casting
in
,
and
settinge
on
fire
a
vessel
filled
with
shippe
pitch
,
&
hearbs
and
sweete-flowers
,
it
was
so
cleansed
,
that
afterwardes
there
might
bee
going
into
it
without
hurte
,
and
euerye
manne
might
occupy
of
the
springing
water
therof
without
harme
.
The
lake
of
Puteol
.
With
these
stories
agreeth
that
of
the
Lake
of
Puteol
,
neere
vnto
Naples
,
into
the
which
a
Dogge
being
cast
,
dyeth
within
a
little
space
:
if
when
you
haue
taken
him
out
againe
,
you
plunge
him
in
the
stream
neere-by
,
he
reuiueth
.
Also
that
which
I
my selfe
haue
seene
at
Menapis
,
in
the
Lordship
of
Burchbrull
(
whiche
is
vnder
William
of
Braunssberge
a
moste
noble
Gentleman
,
William
of
Braunssberg
.
and
excelling
as
well
in
all
kinde
of
vertue
,
as
in
the
prayse
of
a
most
auncient
and
most
honourable
pedigrew
)
of
a
certaine
Wine
cellar
newely
buylded
,
casting
vp
so
sore
a
smell
,
that
it
could
serue
for
no
vse
.
But
more
of
this
sorte
might
be
brought
,
if
I
did
not
auoide
tediousnesse
,
and
being
too
long
.
These
therefore
may
suffice
,
concerning
the
matter
,
situation
,
and
forme
of
the
buylding
:
I
wil
go
forward
to
recite
the
wealth
,
number
,
and
vse
of
the
same
.
Fourthly
therefore
,
The
riches
of
the
Plague
houses
.
prouision
must
be
made
for
the
rich
,
wherwith
our
plague
houses
are
to
be
furnished
:
which
being
once
appoynted
according
vnto
the
estate
and
abilitie
of
euery
Cittie
,
it
is
to
be
hoped
,
that
by
little
and
lyttle
,
through
the
lyberalytie
of
good
menne
,
they
will
wax
greater
,
and
increase
euerye
day
.
Although
in
this
case
no
other
riches
are
sought
after
,
then
such
as
are
needfull
for
the
maintenaunce
of
those
that
neede
,
and
the
preseruation
of
the
buylding
.
And
because
the
Plague
doth
not
alwayes
reigne
,
therfore
there
shall
not
neede
to
be
any
yearely
charges
made
,
but
,
as
I
haue
sayde
,
so
much
as
shall
be
requisite
for
the
reparations
:
If
there
be
anye
ouerplus
,
that
shall
be
layd
vp
,
eyther
for
the
necessitie
to
come
,
or
to
be
to
bestowed
vppon
the
vse
of
the
poore
.
Nowe
I
sayde
at
the
beeginning
,
Two
Plague
houses
.
that
two
such
houses
were
to
be
buylded
:
namelye
,
the
one
for
such
as
are
yet
sounde
and
well
,
but
yet
by
reason
of
the
companye
at
home
,
which
they
haue
hadde
with
the
sicke
,
are
to
be
suspected
and
feared
:
and
the
other
for
those
which
lye
sicke
,
infected
with
the
plague
.
And
as
for
other
poyntes
,
they
may
bee
like
,
but
they
must
be
conuenient
waye
,
the
one
from
the
other
.
For
it
hath
beene
marked
,
that
this
sickly
infection
hath
bene
increased
,
euen
by
the
inclosures
of
the
walles
,
and
standing
and
touchinge
of
the
houses
together
.
And
they
muste
in
such
order
bee
seuered
the
one
from
the
other
,
that
in
receyuing
the
North
wynde
,
and
Sunne
beames
,
the
one
bee
not
an
hinderaunce
vnto
the
other
,
nor
bee
anye
let
to
receiue
the
free
ayre
:
especially
that
the
South
winde
out
of
the
house
of
the
sicke
with
his
blaste
,
bring
no
disease
and
plaguy
vapour
or
stench
into
the
ground
of
the
whole
and
sounde
.
Therefore
also
it
shal
be
more
conueniente
,
at
that
side
to
haue
no
windowes
at
all
,
or
else
to
keepe
them
shut
.
And
hereof
nowe
also
(
that
which
in
the
last
place
was
set
downe
)
appeareth
the
vse
of
these
houses
.
The
vse
of
the
plague
houses
.
For
,
when
as
wee
iudge
this
disease
to
bee
by
all
meanes
to
be
auoyded
,
as
a
present
and
deadly
poyson
,
the
which
vnlesse
it
be
diligently
taken
heede
of
,
doth
most
vndoubtedly
infect
,
therefore
the
first
vse
of
this
new
buylding
shal
bee
,
to
receiue
those
,
who
are
infected
as
it
were
with
a
deadly
lepry
,
that
the
other
citizens
may
be
in
so
much
the
lesse
daunger
.
The
which
of
how
great
weight
it
is
,
if
any
man
will
beleeue
me
,
who
neither
haue
any
cause
to
lye
,
and
am
sory
that
there
are
many
,
who
in
their
bookes
doe
lie
notoriously
(
let
it
bee
lawfull
for
me
to
speake
so
with
Galen
,
in
a
good
testimonie
of
my
conscience
)
I
canne
shewe
by
many
most
true
histories
,
that
which
partely
I
haue
seene
and
liued
,
and
partely
haue
heard
of
others
worthy
credite
.
For
when
as
being
yet
a
boy
,
I
went
to
schoole
in
the
Citie
of
Dauentrie
,
where
was
then
a
most
florishing
schoole
,
one
of
the
schollers
was
taken
with
the
Plague
,
A
scholler
of
Dauentry
.
which
dwelled
in
his
brothers
house
,
surnamed
Hercules
,
because
of
the
singular
strength
of
his
bodye
,
my
bourdfellowe
,
who
,
because
hee
was
remooued
beetymes
into
a
priuate
house
,
vnto
the
which
others
had
no
accesse
,
neuer
a
one
besides
was
infected
with
this
disease
,
or
died
.
Afterwardes
,
when
being
a
young
man
I
studyed
Philosophy
at
Colain
in
the
College
of
Artes
,
a
certaine
gentleman
our
schoolfellow
,
one
amongst
many
,
A
student
of
Colain
.
when
there
was
at
the
time
no
plague
,
died
of
the
plague
:
to
witte
,
because
his
disease
being
knowne
,
he
was
by
and
by
caried
vnto
a
peculiar
and
an
appoynted
place
for
this
purpose
.
Three
yeares
after
,
when
I
dwelled
at
Paris
in
the
Colledge
of
Monachus
,
I
sawe
among
two
thousand
boyes
only
one
cooke
visited
with
this
sicknesse
,
and
by
and
by
carried
aside
vnto
a
little
cottage
,
which
was
builded
in
a
large
Orcharde
for
this
purpose
,
to
die
there
,
A
Cooke
of
Paris
.
the
rest
of
the
company
remayning
altogether
safe
and
sound
.
At
the
length
in
the
Cities
of
Venice
and
Padway
▪
that
which
it
delighteth
me
often
to
remember
,
when
as
there
I
haunted
the
Phisicke
Schooles
,
I
sawe
somewhat
hotte
beginninges
of
the
plague
,
the
which
notwithstanding
by
this
wisdome
,
and
putting
a
part
into
such
houses
(
for
they
haue
them
alwayes
in
a
readinesse
)
and
by
seuering
the
hole
and
the
sick
,
besides
other
kinds
of
pollicie
,
and
paine
taking
,
in
a
very
short
time
for
the
moste
part
were
appeased
So
true
is
the
common
prouerb
,
He
that
will
flye
smok
,
must
flie
the
fier
.
The
second
ende
shall
stand
them
more
in
steede
,
whom
the
danger
in
deede
is
nigh
,
but
which
yet
are
not
infected
with
the
same
.
For
when
as
the
houses
of
many
are
verye
vncommodious
,
and
more
apt
to
nourish
the
corruption
,
then
to
remedy
the
same
:
also
when
as
the
men
that
dwell
in
them
,
are
often
poore
,
or
seruile
persons
,
or
weake
of
nature
,
which
do
tremble
at
the
verye
name
of
such
a
sore
disease
,
whereupon
also
they
are
in
the
more
daunger
,
I
would
so
haue
them
carried
out
of
their
infected
houses
,
that
they
should
forthwith
be
brought
in
the
plague
house
,
and
there
in
euery
point
after
the
same
maner
to
be
handled
,
after
which
I
said
,
they
were
to
be
handled
before
,
when
as
they
were
shut
vp
in
their
own
houses
,
sauing
that
here
they
may
haue
free
ayre
,
and
libertie
to
goe
abroad
,
if
they
will
walke
forth
,
for
the
recreating
of
their
minde
sake
.
But
how
many
daies
are
requisite
for
the
cleansing
of
those
,
which
are
so
carryed
forth
,
that
they
maye
freelye
returne
againe
into
the
Cittie
and
company
of
men
,
because
that
the
same
time
neither
ought
nor
can
with
safetie
inough
be
prescribed
and
appoynted
vnto
al
,
this
iudgment
must
be
left
vnto
the
Phisitions
,
as
it
were
vnto
the
Priests
for
this
cruell
leprie
.
To
which
purpose
so
speaketh
Luther
in
his
book
of
the
Plague
,
Luther
.
handling
the
same
matter
,
which
we
now
haue
in
hand
:
If
GOD
(
saieth
he
)
in
the
olde
Testament
willed
those
to
be
seuered
,
and
put
apart
without
the
Citie
,
which
were
defiled
with
the
lepry
,
to
auoide
the
infection
,
howe
much
more
iustly
may
we
doe
the
same
in
this
daungerous
sicknesse
,
that
forth
with
,
so
soone
as
one
is
infected
therewithall
,
hee
either
of
his
owne
accorde
remoue
himselfe
,
or
cause
him
to
be
remooued
,
that
the
infection
may
in
time
bequenched
,
not
of
that
sick
person
onlye
,
but
of
the
whole
societie
and
all
the
Cittie
,
the
whiche
,
if
the
infected
haue
free
leaue
to
goe
out
vnto
others
,
may
by
this
meanes
be
infected
.
For
such
is
at
this
tyme
our
plague
of
Witeberge
(
hee
speaketh
of
the
yeere
,
1527.
)
namely
,
that
it
maye
seeme
as
begunne
onely
by
infection
,
so
also
gon
thus
farre
as
it
is
.
For
the
ayre
(
thanks
be
to
God
)
is
hitherto
pure
and
healthye
,
and
of
meere
rashnesse
and
negligence
some
,
and
the
same
in
deede
verye
few
,
haue
ben
infected
:
albeit
sathan
with
vnwoonted
feare
doe
trouble
vs
,
and
make
vs
cowardharted
.
For
with
sundry
craftes
the
enemie
doth
sport
and
playe
in
the
hearts
of
men
,
and
dooth
them
strike
with
feare
most
vaine
.
Therfore
this
counsayle
of
so
most
wise
a
man
is
not
lightly
to
bee
regarded
,
but
diligently
to
bee
followed
as
I
thinke
,
so
longe
as
conuenientlye
wee
maye
,
to
witte
,
when
as
the
disease
is
yet
in
the
beeginning
,
and
hath
not
infected
manye
,
Eccle.
18.
Pers.
sat.
3.
nor
assaulted
the
common
wealth
in
many
places
:
whereunto
this
our
counsayle
chieflye
tendeth
,
that
it
maye
rather
be
a
forebewaring
of
this
disease
,
then
an
experyence
of
the
same
.
For
when
the
griefe
through
long
delay
hath
gotten
strength
,
there
can
scarse
anye
thing
bee
doone
certainely
and
wiselye
,
but
wee
goe
at
all
aduenture
,
and
manye
thinges
are
to
bee
suffered
:
lyke
as
the
Mayster
of
the
ship
seeketh
out
manye
thinges
at
hab nab
(
as
they
saye
)
when
as
cutting
now
the
seas
,
hee
is
doubtefull
of
the
daungers
and
also
of
his
lyfe
.
Not
that
I
woulde
haue
men
at
anye
time
goe
from
the
right
rule
of
reason
,
albeit
the
successe
aunswere
not
according
vnto
reason
,
2.
Aph.
52.
which
should
flatlye
be
against
the
counsayle
of
the
reuerent
olde
man
Hyppocrates
,
our
Phisition
.
But
it
commeth
to
passe
,
it
commeth
(
I
say
)
to
passe
,
that
as
in
the
heate
of
battaile
,
and
amongst
weapon
(
as
is
woont
to
be
sayd
)
lawes
are
silent
or
mum
,
so
also
in
this
streightnes
&
sorowfull
plight
of
thinges
a
smal
regarde
is
had
,
either
of
the
best
or
rightest
order
.
For
as
there
one
while
the
stander
bearer
,
one
while
the
defender
of
the
same
,
sometime
the
souldiours
of
the
rereward
,
or
Sergeaunt
of
the
band
,
and
sometimee
also
the
generall
of
the
army
,
by
whose
appoyntment
all
thinges
vse
to
be
well
gouerned
,
are
on
the
suddaine
taken
away
:
euen
so
it
fareth
here
,
where
no
lesse
slaughter
,
nay
some
tymes
also
a
greater
happeneth
,
not
onely
the
common
Citizens
,
but
also
sometimes
those
,
in
whose
hand
lieth
the
authority
of
ordering
this
pollicy
,
which
we
describe
and
set
out
,
are
vnlooked
for
pulled
away
,
and
together
with
the
ruler
of
the
sterne
,
is
the
sterne
lost
also
.
The
which
case
to
preuent
and
meete
withal
in
time
,
this
our
order
and
platforme
such
as
it
is
,
was
taken
in
hand
and
set
forth
for
.
Whether
it
bee
lawfull
for
Christians
in
the
time
of
the
Plague
to
flie
,
and
to
leaue
their
Citie
with
a
safe
conscience
.
Cap.
3.
NOw
albeit
I
may
seeme
alreadie
to
haue
spoken
muche
in
this
matter
of
the
seuering
of
the
infected
:
yet
because
of
the
affinitie
or
kinred
of
the
cause
,
and
diuersity
of
opinions
,
I
will
ioyne
hereunto
a
very
common
question
,
disputed
not
only
by
the
Diuines
,
but
also
by
the
learned
and
Christian
Phisitions
:
namely
,
A
question
.
whether
in
the
time
of
the
Plague
it
bee
lawfull
for
a
man
for
a
season
to
forsake
his
Citie
,
and
to
flie
with
a
good
conscience
.
Of
the
which
matter
because
there
are
sundrie
opinions
,
I
will
briefly
&
plainely
rehearse
the
reasons
on
both
sides
,
and
in
the
ende
also
will
set
down
my
iudgement
,
which
shal
be
a
meane
betweene
both
,
&
gathered
out
of
the
foundations
&
grounds
of
the
parties
at
variance
.
That
it
is
lawfull
to
flie
.
The
former
therefore
say
,
that
wee
reade
not
of
any
of
the
Saints
&
holy
men
,
which
feared
not
death
,
and
therefore
that
they
feared
reason
1
sicknesse
also
,
chiefly
so
deadly
a
sicknes
,
and
that
if
they
coulde
they
would
haue
fled
reason
2
by
all
likelihood
.
Nay
that
it
is
vsuall
vnto
vs
by
natures
lawe
,
&
not
learned
by
the
teaching
of
men
,
to
feare
death
.
For
the
Apostle
saith
,
Ephe.
4.
That
no
man
euer
hated
his
own
flesh
,
but
rather
to
nourish
,
cherish
,
&
by
all
means
to
maintaine
and
preserue
the
same
.
Abraham
(
say
they
)
for
feare
of
death
,
Gen.
20.
called
his
wife
Sara
by
the
name
of
sister
,
and
had
rather
to
make
a
lie
,
than
to
come
in
danger
of
his
life
.
Iacob
fled
into
Mesopotamia
,
that
he
might
not
fall
into
the
handes
of
his
brother
Esau
.
The
same
doth
Dauid
whilest
he
flyeth
from
king
Saul
,
Psal.
3.
and
his
own
sonne
Absolom
.
Elias
otherwise
a
most
bold
man
,
and
who
with
his
owne
hande
had
slaine
the
Prophetes
of
Baal
but
a
little
before
,
yet
feared
with
the
threatnings
of
Iesabel
the
Queene
,
conueighed
himselfe
a
side
into
the
wildernes
.
Moses
when
as
he
was
sought
after
by
the
king
of
the
Aegyptians
,
fled
into
Midia
.
Therefore
(
say
they
)
it
is
not
onely
lawful
to
flie
death
,
but
other
also
the
whips
of
God
beeing
angrie
,
as
hunger
,
tyraunts
,
burnings
,
ouerflowinges
of
waters
,
colde
,
Ruth
.
1.
Leuit.
26.
Ezech.
5.4
.
Hierom.
14.
Deut.
28.
heate
,
captiuitie
,
wilde
beastes
:
to
be
shorte
,
all
kindes
of
diseases
,
agues
,
disenteries
,
vncleannesse
,
the
Leprie
,
the
french
pockes
.
&c.
Which
things
sithence
they
are
so
,
it
shall
be
muche
more
lawfull
to
flie
the
plague
and
reason
3
death
.
Furthermore
,
all
men
are
not
indued
with
equal
strength
either
of
body
or
minde
,
they
say
therefore
that
it
were
not
iust
to
require
the
same
thinges
at
the
hands
of
all
.
Strong
faith
drinketh
poison
without
hurt
,
wherewith
a
sucking
or
young
faith
woulde
die
.
Peter
beeing
bold
,
and
hauing
trust
,
walked
reason
4
in
the
Sea
without
harme
,
the
same
a
little
after
doubting
,
began
to
bee
drowned
.
Mark
.
16.
And
Christe
will
not
haue
the
weake
to
bee
despised
.
Moreouer
,
it
is
euident
by
the
doctrine
of
all
Phisitions
,
that
such
is
the
nature
of
infection
,
that
going
from
one
subiect
and
body
into
another
,
that
is
next
and
fittest
to
receiue
it
by
due
and
conuenient
distance
,
it
doth
infect
and
corrupt
the
same
:
for
two
thinges
are
required
,
that
there
may
bee
an
impression
,
or
printing
and
marking
:
Gal.
ad
Pyson
de
Theriae
.
namely
,
aptnesse
of
the
subiect
and
neerenesse
.
Therefore
when
as
it
is
manifest
by
their
owne
iudgement
,
and
also
daily
experience
,
that
the
plague
is
a
most
infectious
disease
,
as
which
is
wont
to
bee
taken
by
the
drawing
in
of
the
corrupted
and
poysoned
ayre
,
they
in
deede
giue
counsaile
,
that
it
be
shunned
,
so
much
as
may
bee
,
and
amongest
all
kinde
of
counsailes
▪
they
confesse
that
none
is
better
,
then
is
speedy
flying
away
,
long
tarrying
foorth
,
Leonarth
.
Fuch
.
4.
de
med.
morb.
and
slowe
returning
again
.
For
there
is
no
way
more
commodious
to
auoide
the
infected
ayre
,
none
more
safe
,
when
as
the
ayre
must
alwayes
bee
drawen
yea
euen
against
our
willes
,
and
it
is
drawen
,
such
as
it
is
.
And
they
say
that
the
same
remedie
is
with
so
much
the
more
speede
to
be
vsed
,
by
howe
muche
the
euill
is
more
hurtfull
and
present
.
That
we
ought
to
flie
the
further
,
to
the
end
a
more
healthie
ayre
may
be
found
.
Finally
that
wee
must
returne
the
more
slowly
,
that
wee
may
bee
the
more
sure
of
the
cleansing
of
the
corrupted
ayre
.
Heereupon
they
think
in
time
of
the
plague
these
three
aduerbes
,
(
quickly
,
farre
,
slowly
)
to
bring
more
ayd
&
safe
remedie
,
then
3.
of
the
beste
furnished
Apothecaries
shops
.
For
the
plague
(
as
Galen
vnto
Piso
is
autor
)
with
an
airie
bodie
is
as
it
were
a
certaine
dragon
,
&
no
common
dragon
,
but
such
a
one
who
when
as
he
is
not
seene
with
the
eyes
,
doth
priuily
and
by
stealth
,
lying
as
it
were
in
ambushment
,
euery
where
breath
out
his
poyson
vpon
men
,
and
no
common
poyson
,
but
suche
as
increasing
moste
speedily
,
may
in
a
very
short
time
deuour
the
whole
body
of
the
common
wealth
.
Mars
.
Ficin.
de
epid
.
cap.
6.
For
the
yll
qualitie
of
the
ayre
(
saith
Galen
)
is
made
a
readie
change
vnto
corruption
:
and
when
as
men
through
the
necessitie
of
breathing
cannot
auoid
danger
,
they
doe
by
the
mouth
drawe
vnto
them
the
ayre
it selfe
▪
as
a
certain
poyson
.
Wherefore
the
same
Galen
calleth
and
praiseth
Hypocrates
,
as
a
man
many
wayes
wonderfull
,
for
that
no
otherwise
then
by
the
changing
of
the
ayre
,
hee
cured
that
Plague
which
out
of
Aethyopia
had
assaulted
the
Greekes
.
For
when
as
he
had
commaunded
a
fire
to
bee
made
throughout
the
whole
Citie
of
Athens
,
hee
cast
into
it
not
only
a
bare
heape
of
wood
,
but
flowers
&
garlands
of
most
sweet
sauour
,
also
most
fat
smelling
ointments
,
that
the
men
might
draw
in
vnto
themselues
the
ayre
thus
purged
as
an
ayd
and
helpe
for
them
.
Lastly
(
say
reason
5
they
)
doe
wee
not
with
great
admiration
and
wonder
see
,
sometimes
a
great
familie
to
dye
one
after
another
,
out
of
the
whiche
if
any
by
the
counsaile
of
the
Phisitions
,
flie
in
time
,
they
remaine
alwayes
for
the
most
part
in
safetie
?
How
fewe
also
of
those
die
,
which
depart
out
of
infected
Cities
,
we
our selues
daylie
see
:
so
that
in
this
case
they
reason
6
thinke
that
saying
of
Demosthenes
to
haue
place
,
the
man
that
runneth
away
,
will
fight
againe
,
Now
if
it
be
vnlawful
and
sin
to
shunne
such
places
,
or
by
going
aside
to
leaue
them
,
then
to
liue
also
,
the
which
notwithstanding
is
a
singuler
gift
of
God
,
after
a
sort
shal
be
sinne
.
But
God
will
haue
vs
so
long
to
haue
care
of
our
life
,
which
hee
hath
giuen
vs
,
vntill
he
take
it
away
,
which
gaue
it
vnto
vs
.
For
we
are
in
this
world
as
it
were
his
souldiers
,
and
for
the
most
part
set
in
the
fore
front
of
the
battaile
,
from
whence
we
must
then
only
retire
,
when
as
it
shall
please
him
for
to
call
vs
.
And
hee
that
either
of
negligence
or
rashnesse
forsaketh
his
standing
,
shal
be
counted
giltie
of
treason
.
And
these
for
the
most
part
are
the
reasons
of
them
that
holde
it
lawfull
,
as
to
flie
death
,
so
also
according
to
our
power
to
flie
sickenesse
.
On
the
other
side
the
other
with
no
lesse
earnestnesse
affirme
the
contrary
.
For
when
as
diseases
(
say
they
)
especially
vniuersall
diseases
,
That
it
is
not
lawfull
to
flie
.
are
the
punishment
of
God
for
our
reason
1
sinnes
,
wee
ought
not
to
flie
the
anger
of
our
Father
,
but
rather
to
appeare
before
him
,
and
patiently
to
waite
for
stripes
,
Wol.
Musc.
in
explan.
psal.
86.91
.
like
vnto
boyes
,
that
haue
plaied
some
vnhappie
tricke
.
For
they
say
that
the
examples
alleadged
by
the
aduersarie
part
,
make
mention
,
not
of
the
plague
,
but
of
death
,
yea
and
of
such
a
death
as
by
the
persecution
of
men
is
laid
vpon
vs
(
betweene
which
two
things
there
is
great
difference
&
oddes
.
)
For
that
wee
may
escape
the
handes
of
men
,
but
not
of
God
.
And
that
men
oftentimes
haue
vniust
causes
of
persecuting
,
as
tyrannie
,
desire
to
reigne
,
reuenge
,
couetousnesse
,
ambition
,
enuie
,
anger
,
hatred
,
reproche
,
quarrellyng
,
letcherie
,
incest
,
stealing
away
or
desiring
of
another
man
his
wife
,
which
thinges
are
wont
to
stirre
vp
men
to
persecute
others
:
but
that
God
doth
punishe
no
man
saue
onely
lawfully
.
Heereunto
is
added
,
that
the
punishment
of
men
is
not
alwayes
taken
in
hande
for
amendement
,
but
often
for
reuenge
of
some
lewde
act
:
For
the
magistrate
(
saith
the
Apostle
)
beareth
not
the
sworde
in
vaine
,
but
is
a
terrour
and
feare
vnto
the
wicked
,
and
suche
for
the
moste
parte
were
the
punishments
of
the
olde
Testament
:
But
God
who
is
made
a
father
vnto
vs
in
Iesus
Christe
his
sonne
,
Prou.
2.
Heb.
12.
Ephe.
4.
doth
not
punish
vs
for
reuenge
,
but
for
amendement
.
For
whom
he
loueth
,
the
same
hee
chastiseth
.
Hee
is
also
faithfull
,
&
suffereth
vs
not
to
bee
tempted
aboue
our
strength
:
But
tempteth
to
make
it
knowene
,
Aug.
sermo
.
24.
de
tent
.
Deut.
33.
Iacob
.
1.
1.
Pet.
4.
Psalm
17.
whether
we
loue
him
or
no.
And
him
that
abideth
this
tentation
,
the
same
doth
Saint
Iames
pronounce
happie
,
because
when
hee
shall
haue
beene
tryed
(
saith
hee
)
hee
shall
receiue
the
crown
of
lyfe
,
which
the
Lorde
hath
promised
vnto
them
that
loue
him
.
Hereupon
saith
S.
Peter
,
Well
beloued
,
maruaile
yee
not
,
when
as
you
are
tryed
by
fyre
,
for
this
thing
is
doone
for
your
tryall
.
And
Dauid
calleth
God
,
the
Sauiour
of
suche
as
trust
in
him
:
for
there
is
a
promise
of
his
,
in
which
it
is
saide
:
Call
vppon
mee
in
the
day
of
thy
trouble
,
and
I
will
deliuer
thee
.
Psal.
50.
These
thinges
cannot
bee
saide
of
men
which
persecute
vs
:
like
as
neither
can
that
,
whereas
the
booke
of
wisdome
calleth
God
the
louer
of
the
soule
:
because
when
as
wee
call
for
his
helpe
,
hee
cannot
forget
his
office
and
minde
towardes
vs
:
as
hee
who
hath
taken
vpon
him
the
name
of
Father
,
as
a
most
notable
token
of
his
good
will
towardes
his
creature
,
and
giuen
it
peculiarly
vnto
himselfe
,
and
doth
yet
dayly
and
bountifully
by
infinite
benefites
shewe
his
goodnesse
powred
out
vpon
vs
,
and
by
his
prophet
Ezechiel
crieth
out
:
I
will
not
the
death
of
a
sinner
,
but
that
he
be
conuerted
and
liue
.
Againe
by
Esayas
,
I
the
Lorde
thy
God
teach
thee
onely
profitable
things
.
Agayne
,
by
the
Apostle
Paule
,
that
hee
will
haue
all
men
to
be
saued
.
And
can
these
things
I
pray
you
(
say
they
)
be
spoken
likewise
of
angry
tyrants
,
and
those
that
reuenge
themselues
on
vs
,
such
as
are
the
examples
alleaged
by
the
aduersaries
?
Wherefore
who
woulde
distrust
God
so
bounteous
a
father
,
and
driuen
as
it
were
by
despaire
,
flie
his
chastizement
taken
in
hande
for
our
greate
profite
.
They
say
further
,
especially
such
as
are
fullest
of
tongue
among
them
,
that
it
is
reason
2
no
small
token
,
that
God
is
displeased
with
their
running
away
,
who
by
going
aside
in
such
sort
goe
about
to
seeke
health
for
themselues
,
when
as
oftentimes
they
neuertheles
die
in
another
corrupted
ayer
euen
of
this
sicknesse
,
whereof
wee
speake
,
or
els
of
some
other
griefe
,
and
by
flying
,
indeede
doe
not
flie
.
As
concerning
the
counsel
of
Phisitions
,
that
they
are
not
vnto
Christians
of
reason
3
such
weight
,
that
therefore
they
ought
not
to
regarde
the
authorities
alleadged
out
of
the
worde
of
God
and
holy
Scriptures
:
for
that
Phisitions
seeke
the
health
of
the
bodies
,
not
the
health
of
the
soules
:
of
which
duty
being
mindful
,
they
leaue
vnto
euery
man
the
care
reason
4
of
his
owne
soule
.
Last
of
all
,
this
side
preacheth
much
of
the
band
of
charitie
,
The
band
of
charity
.
wherwith
we
are
bound
one
vnto
an
other
:
and
especicially
of
the
charity
of
those
which
liue
in
one
citie
,
or
that
which
is
more
,
in
one
church
,
&
being
sworne
together
in
one
spirituall
league
&
othe
,
are
ioyned
together
as
it
were
into
one
loafe
and
bodie
.
For
what
a
monster
or
straunge
thing
(
saye
they
)
were
this
,
if
some
one
member
of
our
bodie
haue
caught
some
harme
,
or
shal
peraduenture
catch
hurt
,
shall
it
therefore
be
forsaken
of
the
rest
of
the
body
?
or
shal
it
not
rather
by
all
meanes
bee
holpen
?
Or
if
some
one
part
of
the
citie
burn
with
fire
,
shall
it
not
therefore
be
succoured
,
but
shall
the
towne
because
of
the
danger
be
fled
from
and
be
forsaken
?
If
a
man
fal
into
the
hands
of
theeues
,
and
being
wounded
of
them
be
left
halfe
aliue
,
shal
it
beseeme
vs
after
the
example
of
the
Leuite
and
Pharisie
to
passe
by
him
,
&
not
rather
with
the
Samaritane
to
come
downe
from
our
horse
,
that
is
to
say
,
to
come
down
from
our
owne
commodity
,
to
repayre
the
hurt
of
our
neighbor
,
&
curteously
according
vnto
our
power
to
help
&
vse
him
?
That
verilie
shoulde
bee
to
Heathenlike
,
and
beastly
.
S.
Iohn
saith
:
Whosoeuer
loueth
not
his
brother
,
is
a
man
slayer
:
and
how
doth
he
loue
him
whom
being
left
in
great
distresse
by
flying
away
he
forsaketh
?
Eccle.
1.
Psalm.
40.
Is
it
not
cast
in
the
teeth
of
Sodome
among
her
other
sinnes
,
that
they
forsooke
and
cared
not
for
their
neighbours
?
And
to
speake
at
a
word
,
what
(
I
pray
you
say
they
)
shal
bee
the
principall
article
of
God
his
last
accusation
,
and
condemnation
agaynst
vs
,
sauing
for
that
wee
did
not
in
time
helpe
those
whiche
stoode
in
neede
of
our
helpe
,
did
not
doe
them
good
,
did
not
ayde
them
with
our
counsaile
,
goodes
,
and
trauel
?
Psal.
41.
Mat.
25.
He
meaneth
that
by
the
fruites
of
a
true
fayth
we
must
shew
our selues
to
perteine
vnto
the
kingdom
of
heauen
bought
for
vs
by
Christ
.
For
(
saye
they
)
we
must
after
a
certayne
sort
buy
heauen
,
whilest
we
liue
on
earth
,
if
wee
wil
euer
enioye
the
possession
thereof
:
we
must
buy
(
I
say
)
not
for
so
much
money
as
it
is
worth
,
but
by
a
singular
good
will
and
loue
towards
GOD
and
our
neighbour
,
through
the
onelye
liberalitie
of
the
Lorde
God
,
and
the
stepping
in
of
the
Suretishippe
of
Iesus
Christ
his
Sonne
by
his
owne
blood
,
who
vndertooke
for
vs
,
and
bound
himselfe
vnto
his
father
.
To
conclude
,
they
which
mainteine
this
opinion
(
I
speake
of
some
,
not
of
all
,
for
manie
of
them
haue
more
wit
)
will
haue
vs
so
farre
foorth
boldely
to
contemne
and
despise
all
both
sicknesse
and
death
,
that
they
wil
scarse
graunt
any
vse
of
phisick
vnto
men
,
but
contend
that
all
things
are
to
be
committed
vnto
God
alone
:
following
the
Euchite
heretiks
,
of
whom
I
haue
spoken
before
,
who
iudged
al
thinges
both
troublesome
and
prosperous
to
be
to
be
kept
away
,
or
obteined
by
onelye
prayer
,
contemning
and
despicing
all
other
meanes
.
We
therefore
,
as
we
haue
promised
,
will
now
set
in
betweene
these
two
partes
our
iudgement
,
the
which
if
any
man
shal
happily
dislike
,
wee
willingly
giue
him
leaue
to
appeale
whither
soeuer
he
wil.
First
therefore
my
meaning
is
not
by
any
meanes
to
vndermine
charitie
and
the
loue
of
our
neighbour
,
the
which
no
doubt
ought
to
be
more
deare
vnto
vs
then
our
own
blood
,
Rom.
5.
1.
Cor.
12.
like
as
the
sonne
of
God
himself
,
whom
wee
beleeue
to
bee
set
foorth
vnto
vs
by
the
father
,
not
only
for
an
attonment
and
ransom
,
but
also
for
an
example
to
follow
,
gaue
his
life
for
vs
.
Further
,
in
the
former
parte
I
wishe
this
,
that
they
would
more
diligently
consider
and
weigh
,
what
it
is
to
bee
bounde
vnto
some
certayne
companie
,
either
by
the
common
law
of
Citizens
,
or
by
publike
duety
.
For
albeit
peraduenture
that
we
owe
more
vnto
our
wiues
,
children
,
&
kinsfolk
,
then
vnto
others
:
yet
that
cannot
bee
vnderstood
,
when
as
the
question
is
of
the
helping
of
the
common
necessitie
of
the
whole
weale
publike
,
whereof
thou
art
made
a
member
and
part
to
doe
seruice
vnto
the
vniuersal
body
,
and
the
which
also
is
farr
aboue
all
both
affinities
and
kinreds
.
For
,
for
this
calling
sake
,
the
which
is
no
doubt
of
god
,
euery
man
is
bound
to
folow
the
other
.
He
that
forsaketh
not
father
and
mother
for
my
sake
,
is
not
worthy
of
me
.
Therfore
the
former
law
is
corrected
by
the
latter
,
&
constreyned
to
giue
place
vnto
it
:
and
he
that
before
was
bound
vnto
his
parents
,
so
that
hee
is
compelled
to
obey
them
,
he
afterwards
by
a
more
general
lawe
ought
to
leaue
Father
and
mother
,
and
to
follow
God
,
calling
him
another
way
,
that
is
,
that
he
either
cleaue
vnto
his
wife
,
or
that
which
is
of
more
weight
,
vnto
the
whole
common
wealth
,
or
congregation
of
the
Church
.
Yet
let
no
man
vnderstand
this
so
,
as
if
in
the
same
degree
wee
did
not
owe
more
vnto
our
houshold
than
vnto
others
,
but
I
speake
of
diuers
kinds
&
conditions
of
dueties
.
In
the
latter
opinion
I
find
want
in
this
point
,
that
they
doe
not
plainely
enough
iudge
a
cause
of
so
great
weight
.
For
albeit
it
be
a
certain
Stoical
hardnes
&
clubbishnes
,
with
such
stedfastnes
to
tarry
for
&
abide
so
great
an
euil
&
present
danger
:
yet
al
men
simply
neither
can
nor
ought
to
be
bound
vnto
one
law
.
For
by
what
meanes
otherwise
,
can
so
many
holy
fathers
be
iustly
excused
,
which
are
read
somtimes
to
haue
shunned
such
dangers
,
I
cannot
see
.
My
meaning
is
,
neither
to
haue
the
one
too
fainthearted
,
&
as
it
were
distrustfull
,
nor
the
other
too
hardy
or
rash
:
but
there
is
a
meane
to
be
chosen
of
them
both
,
in
the
whiche
we
are
wont
to
go
in
most
safety
,
&
wherin
al
vertue
doth
consist
,
&
the
common
people
vseth
to
say
very
truly
.
which
things
being
diligently
considered
,
What
is
to
bee
done
in
a
plague
or
sicknes
immediatly
sent
by
God
.
thus
I
say
:
if
at
any
time
it
may
be
gathered
by
certain
tokens
,
that
the
plague
or
any
other
kind
of
general
sicknes
,
hath
growen
through
no
grosse
negligence
&
sluggishnes
of
men
,
or
through
any
natural
default
(
which
in
this
poynt
is
diligently
to
bee
marked
)
but
rather
by
the
manifest
&
meere
indignation
&
wrath
of
God
,
as
sometimes
it
is
apparant
by
the
voyces
of
the
prophets
,
&
other
vndoubted
church
histories
of
the
time
of
our
elders
,
then
I
thinke
that
the
rod
of
God
our
Father
ought
in
no
case
to
be
fled
from
.
For
who
is
so
rude
,
as
to
beleeue
that
his
chastisement
is
a
fighting
in
the
night
,
which
at
al
aduentures
striketh
them
that
come
first
to
hand
?
nay
rather
let
the
faithful
perswade
themselues
assuredly
of
this
,
that
albeit
in
the
reigning
of
suche
a
Plague
Noe
,
Dauid
,
Ezech.
6.14
.
and
Iob
were
present
,
yet
through
their
righteousnesse
they
should
but
saue
their
own
soules
.
For
concerning
suche
it
is
true
,
which
vseth
to
be
sayde
,
that
it
is
foremarked
out
by
God
,
who
and
by
what
meanes
must
bee
spared
.
But
if
,
as
in
these
times
it
chieflye
commeth
to
passe
,
What
must
be
done
in
sicknesses
procured
by
our
owne
negligence
.
&c.
and
as
Luther
saieth
of
the
plague
of
Witeberge
1527.
through
our
own
vnwarines
&
rashnes
,
that
I
say
not
enuy
&
despising
of
good
counsel
such
common
sicknesses
do
arise
,
&
visit
some
certaine
citie
particularly
and
by
little
&
little
infect
those
especially
with
are
next
,
as
pitch
doth
those
that
touch
it
,
I
nothing
doubte
(
I
say
)
but
that
it
is
lawfull
for
the
godlye
&
wise
to
flie
and
shun
such
places
,
especially
hauing
a
decree
of
the
Magistrate
set
downe
to
that
effect
,
as
hath
byn
saide
before
.
For
why
,
if
my
neighbor
wil
of
purpose
set
a
fire
his
house
,
shal
not
I
fly
from
the
flame
therof
?
But
if
it
bee
also
ordayned
by
the
authority
of
the
Magistrate
,
that
he
that
hath
no
stomacke
to
tarrie
,
may
depart
,
setting
his
thinges
in
such
order
before
hand
,
that
nothing
be
wanting
vnto
any
bodie
,
which
in
these
distresses
should
be
greatly
needful
:
his
conscience
in
this
case
may
be
altogether
free
:
but
if
he
commaund
it
,
there
can
be
no
resistance
with
a
good
conscience
.
For
the
same
in
this
behalf
is
behooueful
oftentimes
,
which
is
in
greate
fires
and
burnings
of
houses
,
to
the
quenching
wherof
,
because
al
persons
are
not
fit
,
some
certaine
in
some
cities
,
are
appointed
,
who
onelie
vndertake
this
charge
,
&
is
not
lawful
for
others
to
come
run
vnto
it
:
or
that
whiche
is
done
in
the
besiegings
of
cities
,
that
olde
men
,
women
,
children
,
weake
persons
,
who
may
be
only
a
cumbrance
,
&
no
help
vnto
the
common
wealth
,
be
for
a
time
put
a
side
into
a
more
conuenient
hauen
,
vntill
the
citie
bee
deliuered
from
the
enemy
.
And
this
way
I
both
a
Christian
,
&
also
a
Phisition
,
leaning
vpon
the
grounds
of
Philosophy
&
diuinitie
,
without
affection
&
loue
to
the
parties
,
(
as
in
other
matters
)
the
which
hath
alwaies
done
much
harme
to
all
trueth
:
moreouer
diligently
examining
the
reasons
on
both
sides
,
with
a
well
aduised
mind
haue
iudged
,
that
the
parties
at
variance
may
bee
made
friendes
,
vnlesse
of
striuers
they
wil
become
wranglers
.
But
yet
if
anie
man
(
that
I
may
repeat
this
again
)
wil
peraduenture
complaine
as
one
not
contented
,
I
graunt
him
the
Apostles
,
let
him
appeale
vnto
what
higher
iudge
he
wil
:
or
returning
to
the
old
fathers
doubtles
worthy
men
&
famous
for
godlines
,
learning
,
and
wisedome
,
let
him
renew
&
wage
his
law
a
fresh
.
I
being
dispatched
out
of
these
matters
,
returne
to
mine
owne
businesse
.
Of
carrying
foorth
of
the
dead
,
and
accompanying
the
corse
to
the
buriall
.
Cap.
4.
IF
it
now
fall
out
(
whiche
is
vsuall
in
suche
a
state
of
things
)
that
some
dye
,
which
are
anon
to
be
carried
forth
and
buried
,
because
such
a
matter
requireth
diligent
heedtaking
for
the
letting
of
infection
here
also
must
bee
seene
what
way
may
be
found
out
by
the
preseruers
,
that
it
may
be
done
with
as
little
danger
as
may
be
.
And
it
consisteth
chieflie
in
2.
articles
,
to
wit
,
by
whom
,
&
how
this
thing
ought
to
be
done
.
Here
therfore
it
shal
be
needfull
to
followe
the
custome
of
our
Elders
,
who
had
a
certayne
kinde
of
Monkes
▪
whom
,
because
they
wer
for
the
most
part
vnlerned
,
they
were
in
some
places
called
Ignoraunt
brethren
,
Ignorant
brethren
.
or
Begardes
,
as
if
you
would
say
,
Keepers
of
the
sicke
:
or
Lollardes
,
because
they
mourned
for
them
that
were
dead
.
Whose
office
was
,
to
attend
vpon
the
dead
,
which
required
their
seruice
,
but
especially
,
to
serue
such
as
had
the
plague
,
and
the
same
priuately
,
sometimes
also
by
admonitions
to
strengthen
and
comfort
them
,
and
to
put
the
dead
in
coffins
,
&
to
carry
them
to
burying
.
A
custome
verily
not
to
bee
despised
.
And
there
is
extant
or
abroade
a
certaine
treatise
,
whiche
goeth
vnder
the
name
of
Saint
Hierom
,
but
falsly
,
in
which
the
first
degree
of
orders
in
the
Churche
is
ordayned
to
bee
of
them
,
which
burye
the
dead
,
whiche
office
nowe
a
dayes
is
counted
moste
vyle
.
But
howesoeuer
it
bee
,
there
must
needes
bee
some
certayne
appoynted
,
and
hyred
vppon
a
publike
stypende
,
menne
not
of
ill
name
,
nor
spendthriftes
,
nor
of
the
very
basest
condicion
,
of
the
whiche
some
shall
bee
called
Sockers
,
or
Buriars
,
or
Dressers
and
layers
foorth
of
the
dead
:
other
Tumbe
or
Graue
makers
:
others
Cleansers
and
carriers
foorth
of
the
dead
:
and
their
office
must
bee
to
digge
graues
,
to
make
Coffins
,
and
to
put
the
Corses
in
them
,
to
carrie
them
foorth
and
burie
them
.
Moreouer
also
in
such
manner
as
we
shal
hereafter
set
forth
for
to
cleanse
,
wash
,
and
make
cleane
the
infected
houses
,
and
al
things
appertayning
thereunto
,
so
farre
as
of
them
shall
bee
required
.
And
these
beyng
thus
hyred
,
shal
eftsoones
be
by
an
earnest
othe
,
&
certaine
penalty
set
downe
restreined
,
that
they
go
to
no
other
nor
make
graues
for
any
other
,
than
such
as
lie
sick
of
the
plague
,
or
are
dead
,
but
that
they
keep
themselues
either
at
home
,
or
goe
abroade
marked
with
some
mark
,
as
a
white
wande
,
or
some
suche
like
thing
:
neither
yet
so
notwithstanding
that
they
mixe
themselues
in
the
company
of
men
,
or
come
neere
vnto
them
.
I
would
moreouer
haue
them
admonished
,
that
they
perswade
them selues
to
take
in
hande
and
execute
this
charge
vile
and
reprochefull
before
men
,
not
so
much
for
lucre
sake
,
as
for
the
common
bande
of
charity
and
humanity
:
but
that
they
shold
know
that
they
doe
a
most
godly
work
:
which
somtimes
holy
men
of
God
,
nay
Angels
themselues
are
read
to
haue
done
.
Therfore
that
they
behaue
themselues
soberly
,
Hist.
eccl.
9.
cap.
8.
Tob.
1.2
.
Deut.
24.
Bul.
1.
de
orig.
cr.
&
quietly
,
&
honestly
vse
the
corses
of
the
dead
,
as
which
shal
be
againe
the
holy
houses
of
the
soules
,
and
renewed
againe
with
their
soules
,
albeit
for
a
time
only
they
haue
departed
from
them
,
shal
rise
againe
out
of
the
earth
,
and
being
lightened
with
heauenly
glorie
&
diuine
brightnes
shal
liue
with
God
for
euer
.
We
doe
greatly
esteeme
,
Certaine
comparisons
.
and
giue
singuler
reuerence
vnto
those
infants
of
great
princes
,
whom
we
think
shal
in
time
to
come
possesse
the
kingdom
,
&
be
rulers
of
so
great
honors
,
&
shal
we
despitefully
or
vnreuerently
handle
those
bodies
,
in
the
which
we
shal
one
day
see
our
God
and
brother
Iesus
Christ
after
like
sort
clothed
,
&
shall
reigne
with
him
for
euer
and
euer
?
It
is
an
hainous
offence
,
by
anie
meanes
to
violate
temples
made
by
the
hands
of
men
,
and
he
which
did
ease
himselfe
in
the
temple
of
Apollo
Pithius
,
is
noted
with
an
immortall
infamy
,
and
thought
to
haue
committed
a
most
great
offence
,
how
much
lesse
shall
it
be
lawfull
for
vs
,
to
handle
despitefully
and
rashly
the
temples
of
the
holy
ghost
,
as
if
they
were
the
carkases
of
bruite
beasts
,
after
the
manner
of
the
Cinik
Philosophers
?
reason
5
When
as
seruants
lay
their
maisters
in
bed
,
going
to
sleep
,
they
doe
not
boysterously
cast
them
downe
,
but
handle
them
softly
&
handsomely
,
lay
them
downe
and
couer
them
,
it
is
therefore
muche
more
meete
and
comely
,
reuerently
to
lay
downe
our
dead
that
sleepe
in
the
Lorde
,
in
this
bedde
out
of
which
they
shal
be
raysed
vp
vnto
life
immortall
.
What
king
can
take
it
well
,
if
he
eyther
heare
or
see
his
children
that
are
dead
to
be
vsed
vnhonorably
?
When
as
therfore
it
is
to
be
beleeued
,
that
those
which
die
in
faith
,
are
the
sonnes
of
God
,
much
more
will
he
be
offended
,
if
he
see
any
thing
done
vndecently
vnto
the
bodies
of
his
faithful
.
Finally
to
be
short
,
they
which
shall
haue
the
charge
of
this
matter
,
must
remember
that
the
same
which
S.
Paule
saith
,
that
al
things
in
the
church
are
to
be
done
decently
,
and
in
order
,
apperteineth
also
vnto
this
purpose
.
But
some
man
may
aske
this
question
,
Solemnitie
&
honour
in
buriall
.
what
solemnity
then
,
and
as
it
were
publike
honor
shal
there
be
,
wherewith
the
dead
are
wont
to
be
carried
forth
vnto
their
graue
?
In
sundrie
cities
sundry
customes
are
obserued
,
but
we
in
this
case
require
as
little
solemnitie
as
may
be
.
Not
that
I
denie
it
to
become
christians
to
be
honorably
buried
,
but
these
times
require
other
manners
.
And
because
that
now
pryde
creepeth
in
by
little
and
little
,
as
in
tymes
past
through
the
couetousnesse
of
Masse
Priestes
,
and
through
abuse
defileth
a
thing
otherwise
commendable
.
Budaeus
and
Va●aublus
in
Fraunce
.
I
haue
knowen
greate
menne
,
who
haue
by
will
diligently
prouided
,
that
they
woulde
bee
buryed
without
all
pompe
.
But
these
are
outwarde
thinges
and
indifferent
,
for
the
whiche
eyther
admitted
or
omitted
no
man
ought
to
bee
iudged
.
For
albeeit
the
prayseable
custome
bee
not
rashelie
to
bee
despised
,
yet
it
is
reason
,
that
the
solemnitie
giue
place
to
necessitie
:
which
necessitie
in
the
iudgement
of
all
wise
men
,
is
not
subiect
vnto
lawe
,
but
the
lawe
ought
to
serue
and
bee
subiecte
vnto
it
,
which
might
be
proued
by
many
examples
,
if
it
were
needefull
.
But
if
men
can
not
otherwise
be
perswaded
,
but
that
there
must
some
solemne
fashion
be
vsed
,
the
same
ought
to
be
most
moderate
or
measurable
,
least
any
hurt
might
grow
therby
vnto
the
whole
society
or
fellowship
,
&
least
(
as
that
same
Cato
sayd
)
in
death
it selfe
wee
might
seeme
to
bee
ambitious
and
proude
.
None
of
the
kinne
to
go
into
the
houses
of
the
infected
.
Furthermore
because
it
is
the
manner
in
some
Cities
,
for
suche
as
are
neere
in
kinne
at
that
time
to
goe
into
the
house
of
the
sicke
,
there
must
commaundement
bee
giuen
,
that
this
bee
not
lawfull
for
anye
:
for
the
houses
of
diuers
are
verye
straight
,
and
stinking
,
which
stinck
moreouer
is
not
a
little
increased
with
the
breath
of
sundry
men
,
and
maye
doe
verie
muche
hurte
to
tender
and
weake
natures
,
and
such
as
are
not
vsed
to
it
.
Agayne
,
None
of
the
infected
to
accompany
the
corse
.
none
out
of
the
infected
and
corrupted
houses
must
bee
suffered
to
accompanie
the
corse
,
albeit
custome
require
it
neuer
so
muche
:
likewise
as
wee
haue
before
appoynted
these
thinges
to
bee
diligentlie
obserued
.
The
same
is
to
bee
iudged
of
heapes
of
children
that
are
schollers
,
who
in
some
places
are
woont
to
be
and
sing
at
burials
.
For
they
are
alwayes
in
more
daunger
of
taking
the
infected
ayer
,
by
reason
of
their
tendernesse
of
age
,
and
vnwary
kynde
of
dyet
.
All
whiche
thinges
that
they
may
by
one
way
bee
auoyded
,
I
leane
vnto
this
opinion
,
whereas
I
haue
saide
before
also
,
that
all
multitude
of
people
is
to
bee
shunned
,
that
this
custome
bee
so
long
broken
of
vntill
the
publike
sickenesse
cease
and
asswage
it selfe
.
For
the
ceremonie
is
not
so
much
to
bee
regarded
,
that
for
it
sake
wee
shoulde
indaunger
our
health
.
For
ceremonies
ought
to
serue
vs
,
and
not
we
ceremonies
.
And
we
haue
byn
long
sithence
perswaded
,
that
what
soeuer
of
these
thinges
is
done
,
that
it
is
not
done
for
the
helpe
of
the
dead
(
as
our
Auncetors
haue
fondly
beleeued
)
but
for
the
comfort
of
them
that
be
aliue
(
as
S.
Augustine
speaketh
in
another
place
)
namely
,
whilest
they
see
,
that
euen
after
death
there
shall
some
regarde
be
had
of
them
,
and
that
there
is
hope
of
another
life
,
which
may
comfort
in
vs
this
sorowful
departing
.
But
if
any
wil
pretend
and
alleadge
the
duety
of
charitie
,
the
whiche
by
this
meanes
may
seeme
to
be
diminished
,
and
as
it
were
withdrawen
from
the
poorer
sort
,
they
shal
easily
be
pacified
,
when
as
they
shall
see
the
same
order
to
be
obserued
in
all
.
As
for
such
as
moued
with
a
singuler
zeale
shall
more
earnestly
vrge
and
cal
for
this
olde
custome
,
in
them
their
zeale
is
to
be
praysed
,
but
knowledge
is
to
be
required
.
They
must
be
instructed
therefore
,
that
they
may
learne
in
what
thinges
the
duetyes
of
sincere
godlinesse
and
chastity
doe
consist
,
That
the
true
honour
&
true
burial
customes
,
is
the
praise
of
vertues
,
and
remembraunce
of
valiaunt
deedes
done
,
the
which
albeit
it
be
lawfull
in
deed
to
solemnize
with
outward
shewes
,
yet
is
it
not
alwaies
expedient
.
To
be
short
,
that
the
publike
health
is
more
to
bee
regarded
,
than
zeale
of
a
few
priuate
persons
,
that
I
say
not
the
will
of
superstitious
men
,
not
rightly
instructed
:
for
too
hot
zeale
and
ioyned
with
ignorance
is
superstition
.
And
these
thinges
as
we
haue
saide
,
What
superstition
is
.
the
Preseruers
must
commaund
diligently
to
be
kept
:
whereunto
also
they
shall
adde
this
,
that
neither
the
chesting
of
them
,
nor
the
carying
of
them
foorth
to
their
graue
,
be
done
eyther
too
slowly
,
or
too
hastily
.
For
the
one
may
bring
danger
of
increasing
the
infection
,
to
wit
,
Le
Lem.
de
occult
.
nat.
mir
.
2.
cap.
3.
by
carrying
of
ill
vapours
or
reekes
from
the
rotten
carkasse
,
&
somtimes
also
intollerable
sauours
,
and
doth
greatly
hurt
the
hole
:
the
other
hath
sometimes
beene
hurtfull
vnto
them
that
haue
been
thought
to
bee
dead
,
but
were
not
yet
dead
in
deede
.
Lib.
1.
de
peso
cap.
1.
Plin.
7.
cap.
52.
We
know
,
saith
Alex.
Benedictus
,
some
to
haue
been
drawne
to
their
graue
by
the
handes
of
the
buriers
half
aliue
,
others
of
the
Nobles
to
haue
been
put
into
their
sepulchres
,
whose
life
as
yet
lay
hid
in
the
corners
of
the
hart
.
One
of
the
noble
matrones
so
buried
(
namely
at
Venice
)
a
little
while
after
was
seene
dead
,
who
notwithstanding
sitting
vp
,
and
remoued
from
her
place
among
the
dead
carkasses
had
reuiued
,
Certaine
histories
of
some
that
haue
beene
buried
aliue
.
whereof
her
torne
haire
,
and
brest
rent
with
her
nailes
were
a
great
token
.
Alas
,
howe
often
beeing
aliue
among
the
dead
,
did
shee
call
vppon
the
goddes
in
vaine
?
The
same
hath
been
tolde
mee
of
a
certaine
other
,
the
whiche
beeing
great
with
childe
at
Padway
,
and
thoughte
to
bee
dead
,
and
buried
,
a
little
while
after
in
the
very
sepulchre
,
brought
foorth
aliue
two
twinnes
,
who
with
their
crying
,
admonishing
the
keepers
of
the
Churche
in
the
night
of
their
miserable
case
,
together
with
their
mother
were
deliuered
from
the
daunger
.
And
least
any
man
shoulde
maruaile
that
they
coulde
remaine
aliue
,
who
coulde
not
choose
but
be
choked
by
reason
of
being
kept
from
drawing
of
the
ayre
,
let
him
know
that
it
is
the
manner
of
the
Italians
,
that
worshipful
houses
haue
peculiar
places
in
the
churches
,
to
wit
,
large
cellars
and
vauted
,
in
the
which
they
lay
their
dead
,
put
in
no
coffins
,
nor
couered
with
earth
.
The
like
in
maner
is
manifest
,
&
that
by
the
testimonie
of
a
publike
table
painted
and
hanged
vp
at
the
Church
of
the
Apostles
,
concerning
a
certaine
woman
of
Coloine
,
who
albeit
shee
were
chested
,
and
couered
with
earth
,
yet
deliuered
by
chaunce
,
and
returning
vnto
her
husband
liued
with
him
a
long
time
after
.
For
when
as
hee
which
buried
her
,
minded
in
the
night
time
by
digging
vp
the
graue
,
to
fetch
away
a
ring
which
was
left
vpon
her
finger
being
buried
,
with
that
stirring
and
pulling
,
her
poore
soule
beeing
raised
vp
againe
,
whiche
was
thought
to
haue
beene
departed
from
her
body
,
whereas
it
was
but
only
in
a
sowne
,
reuiued
.
Last
of
all
at
Tholossa
in
Aquitania
I
knewe
a
poore
fellowe
,
who
being
buried
after
the
same
sort
but
beeing
neither
put
in
a
coffin
,
nor
couered
with
earth
,
returned
againe
vnto
life
,
which
falsly
hee
was
thought
to
haue
lost
,
when
as
hee
was
rather
taken
in
a
long
traunce
,
at
that
time
when
as
many
dyed
daylie
of
the
plague
.
What
shall
I
say
more
?
It
is
no
easie
matter
among
so
many
dangerous
&
great
euils
not
to
commit
some
folly
&
ouersight
.
Wherefore
wee
must
deale
both
wisely
and
courteously
,
least
whilest
wee
goe
about
to
saue
the
life
of
the
one
,
wee
rashly
betray
the
life
of
the
other
.
Of
a
Church
yarde
to
bee
placed
without
the
Citie
,
and
of
the
manner
of
building
of
the
same
.
Chap.
5.
THere
remaineth
that
we
speake
something
also
of
the
place
of
buriall
,
the
which
in
respect
of
the
rest
,
wherein
we
waite
for
life
euerlasting
with
God
&
his
blessed
Angels
,
or
bodies
being
laid
in
the
earth
,
Koimeterion
is
called
a
sleep
Chamber
,
or
as
we
vsually
speake
,
a
church
yard
:
of
the
which
,
when
as
it
is
the
opinion
of
all
Phisitions
in
a
manner
,
that
there
doe
arise
from
thence
infectious
and
corrupt
exhalations
or
reekes
,
whiche
doe
infect
the
ayre
,
and
wonderfully
increase
corruption
(
insomuch
that
also
in
the
keeping
of
a
healthfull
diet
,
they
would
haue
mens
houses
to
be
farre
from
church
yards
)
this
care
also
must
be
taken
in
hand
by
the
Preseruers
of
health
,
that
laying
their
heads
and
purses
together
,
they
builde
church
yardes
in
a
place
most
fit
for
that
purpose
without
the
Citie
.
Whiche
thing
besides
the
profit
shall
not
a
litle
make
also
for
the
publike
decencie
&
comelines
,
&
the
keeping
back
of
profaning
and
abusing
the
same
,
farre
vnbeseeming
christian
Cities
&
vntollerable
,
as
it
is
eloquently
&
grauely
some
where
written
by
Martyn
Luther
,
whose
words
because
I
haue
iudged
them
meet
to
be
set
down
in
this
place
,
I
haue
thought
good
thus
to
translate
:
The
iudgement
of
M.
Luther
of
churchyards
.
First
of
all
(
saith
he
)
I
leaue
this
to
be
discussed
by
the
iudgements
of
phisitions
,
who
vnderstand
this
matter
better
then
I
,
whether
it
be
done
without
danger
,
to
haue
Church
yardes
within
the
walles
of
Cities
or
no.
For
truly
I
cannot
tell
,
whether
any
vapour
bee
drawen
out
of
graues
,
which
may
infect
the
ayre
.
Whiche
thing
if
it
bee
so
,
that
shal
be
cause
sufficient
that
they
be
builded
without
the
territorie
of
the
cities
.
For
wee
haue
said
a
little
before
,
that
all
men
at
all
handes
are
bound
to
resist
infection
,
when
as
God
himselfe
hath
commaunded
vs
to
haue
care
of
our
bodie
and
life
,
and
when
as
he
biddeth
not
the
contrarie
,
to
take
heede
vnto
ourselues
from
perilles
:
againe
with
a
stoute
courage
to
despise
daungers
,
when
as
the
case
so
requireth
,
so
that
wee
may
seeme
readie
vnto
him
alone
,
both
to
liue
and
also
for
to
die
.
For
no
man
liueth
vnto
himself
,
neither
doth
any
man
die
vnto
himselfe
:
as
Saint
Paule
speaketh
in
his
Epistle
vnto
the
Romanes
.
Chap.
14.
And
this
I
am
assured
of
that
among
the
olde
as
well
Iewes
as
Gentiles
,
as
well
godly
as
vngodly
,
this
was
the
custome
,
to
haue
their
burials
and
graues
without
the
Citie
,
who
notwithstanding
were
no
lesse
wittie
nor
wise
then
wee
.
That
whiche
I
haue
said
,
the
Gospel
of
Luke
doth
shew
,
when
as
Christe
before
the
Citie
Naim
raised
from
death
the
sonne
of
the
widdowe
.
For
the
text
saith
,
that
he
was
carried
without
the
Citie
to
be
buried
,
and
that
many
followed
him
.
So
that
there
is
no
doubt
,
euen
by
the
vsage
of
this
one
place
,
that
those
men
had
their
burials
without
the
walles
of
the
Citie
:
as
also
it
is
euident
that
the
sepulchre
of
Christe
himselfe
was
without
the
Citie
Hierusalem
.
Abraham
bought
himselfe
a
peculiar
place
in
the
fielde
Ephron
,
where
all
the
fathers
vsed
to
be
buried
,
whereupon
also
the
Latine
worde
hath
his
originall
,
that
the
dead
are
saide
to
be
carried
out
,
that
is
,
to
bee
carryed
out
of
the
towne
or
Citie
,
which
we
call
to
be
carried
to
burying
.
Albeit
some
nations
vsed
also
to
burne
the
dead
carkasses
,
Burning
of
the
dead
.
and
bring
them
to
ashes
,
that
there
shoulde
nothing
remaine
,
that
might
infect
the
ayre
.
This
therfore
shal
be
my
counsaile
,
that
folowing
the
examples
of
these
,
we
builde
our
Church
yardes
also
without
the
citie
.
And
verily
as
ours
of
Witeberg
is
placed
,
not
only
necessitie
but
also
honestie
and
godlinesse
ought
worthilie
to
admonish
vs
,
nay
to
force
vs
,
that
another
should
be
builded
without
.
For
it
is
altogether
beseeming
that
such
a
place
should
be
reuerend
,
&
in
a
quiet
roome
,
aside
from
the
high
way
,
as
in
the
whiche
a
man
might
bee
with
some
religion
and
deuoutnesse
,
to
thinke
vppon
death
,
the
resurrection
,
and
last
iudgement
,
and
to
pray
.
The
place
(
I
say
)
ought
to
bee
honorable
&
[
](A00472-e11170-b)*
*
He
meaneth
not
popish
holinesse
,
but
a
separation
from
common
vse
.
holy
,
that
no
man
shold
enter
into
it
without
fear
&
reuerence
:
when
as
it
is
to
be
beleeued
,
that
there
are
not
wanting
there
many
of
the
saints
&
elect
of
god
.
As
for
ours
it
is
any
thing
,
rather
then
a
sleepe
chamber
,
or
church
yard
,
nay
it
is
almost
nothing
els
,
them
4.
or
5.
common
streetes
,
and
2.
or
3.
maket
places
,
so
that
in
a
maner
there
is
no
place
of
the
citie
more
troden
&
more
vnquiet
.
Ouer
this
aswell
Cattaile
as
men
doe
course
day
and
night
.
Into
this
euery
man
hath
either
a
gate
open
into
his
house
,
or
els
a
way
made
,
in
this
all
thinges
are
done
,
and
oftentimes
some
such
thing
,
as
ought
not
to
bee
named
.
Heereof
it
commeth
that
all
reuerence
and
honour
towardes
the
monuments
,
whiche
are
there
placed
,
is
key
cold
,
neither
are
they
any
more
esteemed
,
then
some
vile
Golgotha
,
into
the
whiche
the
carkasses
of
bruite
beastes
are
cast
aside
:
so
farre
that
the
very
Turke
doeth
not
suffer
his
Church
yardes
so
vnreuerently
to
bee
prophaned
,
as
wee
in
name
Christians
:
when
as
it
were
meet
,
as
I
said
before
,
in
this
place
for
vs
to
renue
the
memory
of
true
godlinesse
,
of
death
,
&
of
the
resurrection
,
to
thinke
vpon
the
liues
of
holy
men
that
lie
buried
heere
,
and
to
giue
[
](A00472-e11200-b)*
*
Hee
speaketh
not
of
worshipping
the
dead
,
but
of
thinking
reuerently
of
them
.
honour
vnto
their
ghostes
.
Nowe
howe
can
these
thinges
bee
doone
conueniently
in
a
place
lying
so
open
and
common
vnto
euery
bodie
?
Truly
for
mine
owne
part
,
if
there
be
any
honour
at
all
to
bee
sought
in
buriall
of
mine
,
I
had
as
leeue
bee
buried
in
the
Riuer
Albis
,
or
in
a
wood
,
as
in
such
a
Church
yarde
.
But
if
it
were
in
an
other
place
seuerally
without
the
citie
,
whereunto
there
were
no
common
entrance
or
passage
through
for
euery
body
,
then
doubtlesse
it
would
seeme
a
thing
religious
,
honourable
to
behold
,
and
holy
,
which
might
stirre
vp
the
commers
thither
vnto
the
studye
of
godlynesse
.
And
this
my
iudgement
,
he
that
lyst
may
folow
:
If
there
be
any
better
thing
reuealed
vnto
an
other
,
let
him
vse
his
own
iudgement
.
I
am
not
Lorde
ouer
any
man
.
Thus
farre
the
opinion
and
mind
of
Luther
,
the
whiche
I
haue
laboured
to
interpret
and
translate
not
so
eligantly
,
as
faithfully
and
plainely
,
when
as
it
seemeth
a
matter
of
great
weight
,
of
which
we
intreate
,
and
that
of
greater
weight
,
then
commonly
it
is
supposed
to
be
.
For
,
albeit
it
be
reported
of
certaine
people
,
that
they
vse
euery
man
in
his
owne
house
to
keepe
their
dead
put
in
Coffins
,
like
as
wee
in
a
manner
as
fondly
bury
in
Churches
,
such
as
many
tymes
are
not
worthy
of
the
high
way
:
yet
that
is
too
barbarous
,
and
vnlesse
they
bee
well
dressed
with
manye
precious
things
,
vntolerable
.
Now
,
concerning
the
situation
and
manner
of
buylding
,
The
situation
of
the
churchyard
.
it
shall
bee
more
agreeable
vnto
reason
,
that
it
be
lying
more
towarde
the
North
,
then
the
South
:
and
that
it
be
set
rather
in
a
high
and
dry
place
,
then
in
a
low
and
wette
place
.
For
as
it
hath
beene
sayde
before
,
when
as
there
aryseth
alwayes
out
of
Church-yardes
aboundance
of
infectious
exhalations
and
breathes
,
and
corrupteth
the
ayre
,
the
situation
,
lownes
,
and
moystnes
of
the
ground
,
may
not
a
litle
increase
this
inconuenience
:
which
they
witnesse
,
who
sometimes
white
linnen
cloathes
there
.
For
manye
times
they
finde
that
they
gather
an
vnpleasaunt
smell
from
out
such
places
:
by
which
meanes
it
likewise
happeneth
,
that
often
in
low
and
foggy
places
,
kitchins
&
vallies
there
appeareth
a
certaine
fier
gentlye
touching
without
any
hurt
,
the
haire
or
garmens
,
Aeneid
.
2.
&
vrb
.
cond.
1.
as
Virgil
writeth
of
the
childe
Ascanius
,
and
Titus
Liuius
of
Seruius
Tull.
For
this
commeth
of
a
certaine
fat
moystnes
,
or
clammy
fatnes
,
which
is
there
more
plenteous
,
whereof
aryseth
somwhat
a
thick
exhalation
or
fogge
,
but
yet
not
so
hotte
,
that
it
can
get
vp
vnto
the
highest
region
of
the
aire
,
much
lesse
that
it
can
get
aboue
it
.
Wherfore
by
reason
of
the
coldnes
of
the
place
,
it
is
dryuen
down
,
and
either
through
the
rubbing
of
it self
hard
together
,
or
by
the
restraint
of
the
extreame
cold
,
Fooles
fire
.
is
by
the
force
of
it
own
heat
set
on
fire
.
As
they
also
say
of
the
rouing
and
wandring
fire
(
which
some
call
fooles
fire
,
Pliny
nameth
it
Castor
&
Pollux
,
the
Greeks
tearme
it
Polydeukes
)
the
which
is
wont
to
folow
or
go
before
such
as
trauel
in
the
night
,
especially
such
as
ride
or
go
by
sea
,
not
without
some
frighting
of
the
ignoraunt
,
which
thinke
it
to
be
a
spirit
,
whereas
it
is
a
thing
altogether
naturall
and
harmlesse
,
the
which
hurteth
no
body
.
But
because
we
are
fallen
into
the
mentioning
of
this
naturall
imagination
,
I
wil
adde
hereunto
,
Whether
it
bee
natural
for
dead
bodyes
to
be
seene
about
graues
.
that
wonderful
fabulment
or
tale
,
which
Hier.
Cardanus
reporteth
of
certain
dead
men
,
that
were
wont
to
be
seene
about
Sepulcres
and
Graues
.
The
which
,
least
any
man
should
think
that
I
forge
vpon
him
,
when
as
it
is
a
thing
almost
incredible
,
I
will
set
downe
his
own
words
:
Dead
bodies
(
saith
he
)
to
be
seen
in
fields
about
graues
,
and
especially
murthered
,
De
vari
.
rer.
16.
cap.
93.
and
not
deepe
buried
,
&
which
in
their
life
time
were
fierce
and
cruel
,
to
be
seen
I
say
,
in
the
night
tyme
,
and
chieflye
of
suche
as
are
ignoraunte
of
this
,
is
a
thinge
altogether
naturall
:
When
as
the
moyst
and
freshe
bodye
of
man
in
the
graue
,
dooth
cast
vppe
a
vapour
alwayes
of
one
likenes
according
vnto
his
greatnesse
,
which
carryeth
the
shape
of
a
man
.
Whereas
in
times
paste
,
when
the
bodyes
were
burnt
,
and
put
in
a
vessell
,
no
such
thing
was
seene
.
This
saith
he
,
fearefull
doubtlesse
to
bee
heard
,
but
much
more
to
bee
seene
,
and
the
which
I
rather
referre
vnto
a
cunning
mockerye
of
the
Deuill
(
for
Sathan
mocketh
in
the
mindes
of
men
,
and
after
the
manner
of
Iugglers
,
maketh
many
sights
to
appeare
,
by
the
which
he
driueth
the
fearefull
eyther
into
a
vaine
feare
,
or
else
vnto
idolatry
)
then
vnto
the
trueth
of
a
naturall
thing
,
if
so
bee
also
that
they
be
done
,
as
they
seeme
to
bee
done
.
The
which
also
may
hereby
be
vnderstoode
,
in
that
hee
saith
,
that
they
are
cheflye
seene
of
those
,
which
are
ignoraunt
of
the
matter
.
For
the
Deuill
can
sooner
deceaue
these
,
as
who
a
good
season
haue
tossed
these
thinges
in
their
mindes
,
and
in
their
thoughe
and
power
of
imagination
do
conceaue
and
bring
forth
vnto
them selues
the
phantasies
and
imaginations
of
such
thinges
,
Vaine
imaginations
.
so
that
they
thinke
they
see
outwardlye
,
the
thing
whiche
they
haue
imprinted
and
shaped
in
their
owne
brain
the
which
is
no
new
thing
in
those
that
are
sicke
of
the
Iandice
,
and
in
melancholike
persons
.
And
that
such
visions
doe
seldome
or
neuer
appeare
vnto
stout
men
,
beecause
that
by
reason
of
their
couragiousnesse
they
neuer
feare
them
,
or
do
once
so
much
as
conceaue
imagination
of
them
,
Theodorus
Bysantius
,
and
after
him
,
De
praestig.
dem
2.
ca
24.
Hip.
de
virg.
morb.
the
most
worthy
Phisition
Iohn
Wierus
dooth
testifie
:
Wherefore
,
if
Cardanus
had
sayde
further
,
that
those
spirites
had
oftnest
beene
seene
of
Children
,
women
,
fearefull
tender
,
and
sicke
persons
,
who
by
reason
of
the
weakenes
of
their
mind
and
body
,
are
troubled
with
continuall
feare
and
vaine
dreams
,
that
which
he
saith
should
of
me
more
easily
be
credited
.
But
now
I
cannot
chuse
,
but
put
it
among
the
true
tales
of
Lucianus
.
In
these
thinges
I
am
to
stay
no
longer
,
if
I
shall
onely
adde
this
one
thing
,
that
those
which
doe
in
such
sorte
asscribe
all
thinges
vnto
nature
,
doe
oftentimes
delight
them selues
in
vaine
with
their
owne
errour
,
and
doe
imbrace
the
Image
of
Helena
,
for
the
Goddesse
her self
:
when
as
the
most
of
such
straunge
woonders
are
often
doone
by
the
sleightes
of
Deuilles
(
as
I
haue
sayde
)
and
many
also
rather
by
god
his
miracles
,
wherof
men
can
yeelde
no
reason
,
then
by
any
naturall
cause
.
Cardanus
therfore
a
most
learned
man
must
pardon
my
beeing
against
him
in
this
poynt
,
for
as
much
as
by
his
own
testimonie
,
it
is
alwayes
lawfull
to
doubte
of
a
generall
trueth
,
howe
good
soeuer
the
man
be
that
affirmeth
the
same
.
And
whereas
I
sayde
that
the
Churchyardes
are
to
be
placed
towards
the
North
,
it
hath
the
same
cause
,
the
which
hath
beene
alleaged
for
the
building
of
the
plague
houses
.
The
northwind
For
the
wind
which
bloweth
from
this
parte
,
with
his
thinnesse
and
purenesse
,
dooth
easilye
consume
and
scatter
abroade
all
thicke
and
troublesome
vapours
,
and
cleanseth
the
ayre
.
Wherefore
he
wil
not
bringe
anye
infectious
smell
,
or
hurtefull
breath
into
the
Citie
,
the
which
wee
haue
proued
to
be
vsuall
to
rise
out
of
such
places
.
The
figure
of
the
churchyard
round
.
Furthermore
,
although
it
be
but
a
very
small
matter
:
yet
that
all
the
circumstances
may
be
agreeable
vnto
the
nature
of
the
thing
,
it
must
bee
made
of
a
rounde
,
and
not
square
,
or
any
other
figure
,
and
compassed
with
a
stone
wall
.
Why
so
?
whether
because
this
figure
of
al
other
is
the
most
capable
?
or
beecause
it
is
the
moste
perfecte
?
When
as
all
other
are
founde
in
this
?
Verelye
for
both
causes
,
but
the
former
is
of
lesse
force
,
the
latter
hath
a
more
fine
signification
.
For
when
as
oftentymes
manye
are
to
bee
buryed
,
chieflye
at
that
tyme
,
it
shall
bee
profitable
,
that
the
space
be
large
,
leaste
wee
bee
driuen
to
breake
vp
and
open
some
graues
that
are
not
verye
olde
,
and
to
make
bare
corses
half
rotten
,
which
wil
be
euil
fauoured
and
lothsom
,
and
bringeth
danger
of
infecting
the
ayre
.
The
roundnes
of
the
figure
betokeneth
perfection
,
both
that
which
they
that
lye
there
,
haue
already
receiued
,
&
that
also
which
they
yet
looke
for
.
In
which
consideration
the
heauen
it selfe
is
rounde
,
and
those
which
we
reckon
for
saints
,
and
which
are
appoynted
vnto
blessed
eternitie
&
euerlastingnes
,
vnto
the
same
we
are
woonte
to
paint
a
round
figure
.
For
there
is
no
end
of
the
circle
or
spere
.
It
may
also
signifie
,
that
which
the
Greekes
say
:
Al
things
belonging
vnto
man
,
Al
things
after
a
sort
may
be
said
,
to
followe
the
mouing
of
the
heauens
.
are
as
it
were
a
round
circle
.
For
when
as
al
things
with
are
vnder
heauen
,
do
after
a
sort
frame
them selues
vnto
the
first
mouing
of
the
firmament
,
going
from
lyfe
it selfe
as
from
the
East
,
vnto
death
,
as
vnto
the
West
,
they
finish
their
circle
with
the
motion
of
the
whole
heauen
:
like
as
hee
which
is
returned
from
whence
he
went
forth
,
is
sayde
to
haue
ended
his
course
and
circle
.
Hereunto
also
appertaine
the
grates
of
yron
before
the
doore
of
the
Church
yardes
,
These
misteries
of
this
section
may
most
of
them
happily
seeme
more
curious
then
needefull
.
and
the
dores
or
gates
,
when
as
they
are
opened
,
falling
to
againe
of
their
own
accord
,
and
shutting
themselues
,
that
the
bruite
beastes
cannot
come
into
them
.
But
now
it
is
time
,
that
making
an
end
of
this
Chapiter
of
the
place
,
situation
,
figure
,
and
ornamentes
of
common
buryall
,
I
goe
vnto
other
matters
of
greater
weight
,
then
those
of
which
we
haue
hitherto
intreated
.
Of
the
cleansing
of
houses
,
and
things
infected
.
Cap.
6.
IT
followeth
therefore
in
order
,
that
when
as
the
sicke
,
and
those
suspected
,
whiche
haue
beene
with
them
,
haue
nowe
eyther
beene
carryed
out
,
or
the
dead
buryed
,
wee
speake
some
thing
of
the
cleansing
of
the
houses
,
and
of
such
thinges
as
are
in
them
.
For
this
industrie
or
paine
taking
seemeth
to
serue
for
many
thinges
,
naye
without
the
which
all
other
labours
are
taken
in
vayne
,
and
the
mischief
doth
eftsoones
grow
again
,
yea
after
long
resting
,
taking
againe
as
it
were
new
strength
,
dooth
sometime
rage
more
fiercely
,
then
at
the
beginning
.
For
truely
without
al
question
,
it
is
a
thing
worthy
the
wondring
at
,
why
oftentimes
so
many
men
die
in
one
house
,
in
the
which
some
bodye
hath
died
of
the
Plague
.
The
which
thing
,
when
as
none
of
vs
doubte
to
happen
through
the
poysoned
ayre
of
that
infected
place
,
we
muste
altogether
folow
the
practize
of
the
olde
Testamente
,
when
as
the
leprye
vsuall
vnto
that
time
accustomed
to
cleaue
not
onely
in
bodyes
,
but
also
in
garments
,
sheetes
,
walles
,
and
other
partes
of
the
house
,
so
that
those
things
were
not
only
to
be
washed
,
but
also
sometimes
to
be
burned
.
In
like
manner
(
I
say
)
we
muste
deale
here
,
when
as
the
poyson
of
the
Plague
is
no
lesse
woont
to
infect
al
things
,
and
many
times
hideth
it self
in
the
chincks
and
wals
,
and
lyeth
hid
many
years
doing
no
hurt
,
vntil
that
getting
an
occasion
to
do
harm
,
it
breaketh
forth
with
great
force
,
and
infecteth
as
many
as
come
with
impure
bodies
,
and
take
in
the
same
by
their
mouth
,
or
other
passages
of
their
body
,
and
ceaseth
not
from
hurting
,
before
that
either
the
subiectes
fit
to
receyue
it
are
remoued
,
or
the
naughtie
quality
of
the
ayre
,
bee
sufficiently
amended
and
scattered
.
So
Alex.
Benedictus
telleth
of
a
certayne
mattres
,
A
Mattres
lying
seauen
yeers
in
a
corner
.
which
through
the
negligence
of
the
seruaunts
being
vnwasht
,
and
vndressed
,
lay
cast
in
a
corner
a
long
tyme
,
and
when
as
after
seauen
yeeres
it
was
brought
forth
,
and
occupied
,
that
which
in
the
meane
season
by
meanes
of
lying
stil
,
and
of
the
cold
,
was
vnhurtfull
,
being
stirred
vppe
againe
with
the
heate
of
the
place
and
of
men
,
and
drawne
in
by
the
pores
or
small
holes
of
the
skinne
,
shewed
forth
her
poyson
,
to
the
destruction
of
the
whole
house
.
I
recited
a
certaine
like
thing
before
of
a
letherne
garment
,
and
diuerse
other
infected
thinges
,
of
which
I
had
experience
.
For
it
is
manifest
and
vndoubted
,
that
the
pestilente
ayre
maye
lye
longe
in
suche
places
and
housholde
stuffe
:
the
which
,
if
it
bee
stirred
vp
,
and
get
into
a
corrupt
and
impure
bodye
,
it
verye
easilye
kindleth
.
In
appen
.
ca.
9.
li.
4.
de
rer.
variet
.
H.
Cardanus
indeede
a
manne
much
red
in
histories
,
telleth
,
how
that
in
a
certaine
Village
called
Lachiarella
,
neere
vnto
Millain
,
at
the
buryall
of
a
certaine
olde
woman
,
there
were
found
two
chests
full
of
lynnen
cloath
,
and
cloathing
,
hydden
for
feare
of
warres
by
the
space
almost
of
thirtie
yeeres
.
The
which
beeing
opened
when
as
they
curiously
searched
,
as
the
manner
is
,
they
found
nothing
corrupted
in
them
,
yet
as
many
as
were
present
at
it
,
or
touched
&
handled
the
thinges
that
were
layd
vppe
in
them
,
either
then
or
afterward
,
dyed
al
within
three
daies
.
Marcilius
Ficinus
also
affyrmeth
,
that
wals
,
olde
yron
,
and
such
things
as
be
made
of
wood
,
vnlesse
they
be
holpen
and
remedied
by
washings
,
perfumes
,
De
Epid.
ca.
24.25
.
and
fiers
,
do
keeepe
still
their
infection
a
whole
yeere
,
or
more
also
.
Also
that
garments
of
woollen
,
and
such
like
,
vnlesse
they
be
often
ayred
,
washed
,
perfumed
,
or
be
hanged
by
the
fire
,
or
in
the
winde
or
sunne
,
do
remain
three
yeares
and
more
,
infected
.
You
knowe
(
saieth
he
)
that
the
smell
of
an
hoare
orange
is
kept
many
yeeres
in
the
boxe
wherein
it
did
hoar
.
Likewise
,
that
the
smel
of
the
mosse
or
down
in
the
silk
worm
continueth
long
,
such
as
it
was
before
in
his
silk
worm
.
Truely
as
oile
is
nourishment
vnto
fire
,
Wooll
keepeth
the
infection
a
long
time
.
so
wol
is
a
norishment
vnto
this
infection
,
&
doth
so
nourish
it
,
that
it
doth
not
onely
preserue
it
,
but
also
increase
&
strenthen
it
.
Also
in
an
other
place
:
As
concerning
(
saith
he
)
the
disposition
of
the
onely
ayre
,
hee
vnderstandeth
the
common
and
not
the
priuate
ayre
)
onely
speedy
taking
is
sufficient
:
so
when
as
al
men
,
who
soeuer
they
are
,
haue
remayned
three
monethes
free
from
this
sicknesse
,
it
may
be
iudged
,
that
the
ayre
is
now
purged
.
But
bee
thou
moste
warye
in
comminge
neere
vnto
,
Alex.
Ben.
1
de
pest
.
ca.
3.
or
in
touchinge
of
those
thinges
,
which
holde
the
infection
faster
then
the
ayre
dooth
.
The
boughtes
of
fornaces
or
ouens
in
walles
doe
keepe
the
infected
qualitie
longer
then
wood
.
Wherefore
all
thinges
are
diligently
to
be
purged
,
with
fires
,
washinges
,
ayering
,
purfuminges
,
smels
&c.
Men
for
the
moste
parte
are
cleansed
in
the
space
of
14.
dayes
.
Houses
,
woodden
thinges
&c.
in
21
dayes
:
cloathes
,
garmentes
,
and
suche
like
in
28.
dayes
.
Horses
,
money
,
houshold
,
fardelles
,
and
such
like
,
vnlesse
you
deale
merueilous
warily
,
are
woont
to
keepe
the
infection
a
long
season
.
Wherefore
bee
thou
watchfull
,
warye
and
wise
,
and
prouide
for
all
thinges
in
order
.
These
thinges
hitherto
in
a
manner
hath
Marsilius
Ficinus
,
at
the
ende
of
whiche
woordes
,
that
I
may
beginne
,
I
doe
by
all
meanes
exhorte
and
admonishe
our
Preseruers
also
,
vnto
whome
I
muste
returne
agayne
,
that
they
vse
especiall
wisdome
in
this
poynte
,
and
diligentlye
prouide
for
all
thinges
in
order
.
And
firste
,
that
they
giue
commaundement
,
as
I
haue
sayde
,
by
whome
this
cleansinge
must
be
doone
,
and
secondlye
,
howe
it
ought
to
bee
doone
.
Wherefore
,
if
they
bee
yet
alyue
,
Who
ought
to
be
appoynted
Clensers
.
and
in
health
,
whiche
were
lefte
in
the
infected
houses
,
this
charge
muste
be
committed
vnto
them
,
a
threatning
and
penaltie
beeing
sette
vppon
their
negligence
.
But
if
the
house
be
cleane
ridde
of
men
,
this
businesse
must
bee
doone
by
those
,
whome
wee
before
haue
named
Buriars
,
Carryars
forth
,
and
Sockers
or
Dressers
and
layers
forth
of
the
dead
.
And
these
firste
of
all
muste
open
the
doores
and
windowes
,
that
the
winde
may
passe
through
more
freelye
.
Secondlye
,
they
muste
make
fiers
of
conuenient
matter
,
as
of
Oke
,
Iuniper
,
Beach
,
Willowe
,
&c.
that
the
ayre
of
the
whole
house
maye
bee
purged
.
Thirdlye
,
if
there
bee
anye
thinges
of
small
valewe
,
as
of
cloathes
,
garment
,
and
linnes
of
little
worth
,
they
must
eyther
cast
it
into
the
riuer
,
or
burne
it
in
a
place
by
it self
out
of
the
company
of
men
.
Fourthly
,
touching
settles
,
tables
,
garments
of
some
price
,
cloths
,
beds
,
&c.
they
must
not
onely
wash
them
with
a
special
care
,
but
also
soak
them
in
lie
,
beat
them
,
and
hange
them
out
on
breathing
in
the
aire
:
For
if
it
be
not
so
done
,
it
is
to
be
feared
,
least
the
infection
be
not
sufficiently
vanished
away
,
and
least
that
within
short
time
after
it
reuiue
againe
.
The
wals
also
must
be
scraped
with
tooles
of
yron
for
the
purpose
,
and
be
done
ouer
with
new
lime
,
&
whited
.
Fiftly
the
whole
house
must
be
often
purged
with
perfumes
of
the
dried
leaues
of
Oke
,
or
beries
and
wood
of
Iuniper
,
or
frankensence
,
or
such
other
like
smelling
things
.
Sixtly
,
when
as
they
haue
doone
al
these
things
,
with
such
painfulnes
,
order
and
diligence
,
as
I
haue
sayde
,
they
must
at
length
strowe
all
the
flooers
with
sweete
hearbes
,
as
with
Sage
,
Isop
,
Lauender
,
Feuerfew
,
Basil
,
Rue
,
Spike
,
Rosemary
,
Roses
,
Water
lilly
,
Violets
,
Vine
leaues
,
and
Willow
leaues
,
&c.
according
vnto
the
time
of
the
yeere
,
the
which
particularly
here
to
sette
downe
is
needelesse
.
And
all
these
thinges
ought
farre
more
diligently
and
painfully
to
be
done
in
those
dwellings
which
are
vnder
the
earth
:
because
that
whilest
there
is
here
no
free
vent
,
they
do
much
longer
keepe
,
the
hidden
and
imprinted
infectious
poyson
of
the
Plague
,
then
those
which
are
in
an
open
and
free
ayre
.
Of
keeping
of
those
,
which
haue
beene
in
infected
houses
.
Cap.
7.
WHat
order
is
to
be
taken
for
those
whiche
haue
beene
in
companye
with
the
sicke
of
the
plague
,
albeit
I
haue
made
some
mention
hereof
before
,
yet
in
this
place
somthing
is
to
be
said
thereof
againe
,
and
that
more
expresly
,
for
it
seemeth
not
to
be
conuenient
,
that
they
should
goe
euery
where
vp
and
downe
at
their
pleasure
,
or
occupy
their
common
trades
,
setting
open
their
houses
streight
after
the
dead
corses
are
caryed
to
burying
.
Therefore
they
either
haue
beene
with
them
of
necessitie
,
as
housholde
seruaunts
,
which
tended
vpon
the
sicke
,
and
Phisitions
,
Chirurgians
,
Preachers
,
which
applyed
medicines
vnto
the
bodye
and
soule
,
and
briefly
others
that
carried
forth
the
dead
to
burying
:
or
else
they
were
with
them
not
of
necessitie
,
Those
that
once
or
twise
haue
visited
the
sick
of
the
plague
.
as
those
which
came
not
vnto
them
daylye
,
but
by
the
way
peraduenture
once
or
twise
to
see
them
.
These
if
they
vse
some
dilygence
in
cleansing
their
bodyes
and
garments
,
it
shall
be
sufficient
onely
for
the
space
of
14.
dayes
to
keepe
them selues
within
their
owne
houses
,
if
so
be
that
no
worse
thing
haue
followed
.
But
they
which
haue
doone
the
office
of
Phisition
&
Chirurgian
,
it
hath
beene
already
set
downe
,
that
these
ought
to
refraine
the
companye
of
other
men
the
whole
time
of
the
Plague
.
The
housholde
,
and
suche
as
haue
daylye
kept
companye
with
the
sicke
in
one
house
,
haue
need
of
a
longer
time
to
cleanse
them
.
But
if
yee
be
minded
to
giue
them
leaue
to
go
abroad
,
neuerthelesse
for
the
auoydinge
of
infection
,
they
muste
be
forbidden
publike
Churches
and
other
assemblies
,
vnlesse
they
openly
carry
with
them
a
little
staffe
,
or
white
wand
,
as
a
token
of
the
plague
,
and
that
notwithstanding
they
diligently
shun
the
company
of
the
sound
.
If
any
shall
refuse
so
to
doe
,
they
are
to
bee
punished
by
a
sharpe
decree
of
the
Preseruers
,
that
for
the
space
of
sixe
whole
weekes
,
they
venture
not
to
goe
out
of
theyr
houses
,
yet
ought
they
much
more
streightly
to
bee
kept
in
,
Such
as
haue
had
the
plague
.
who
themselues
haue
had
the
Plague
,
although
nowe
they
bee
neuer
so
much
healed
of
it
.
For
in
such
a
cleansing
there
needeth
the
space
of
two
monethes
.
But
they
of
all
other
most
streightly
,
which
presently
yet
now
haue
the
Plague
:
of
the
cleansing
of
whome
what
ought
to
bee
decreed
,
because
they
haue
yet
nowe
to
wrastle
with
death
,
it
cannot
bee
set
downe
.
For
albeit
they
be
for
the
most
part
weaker
,
then
that
they
can
goe
abroade
out
of
their
houses
,
yet
it
sometimes
falleth
out
,
that
the
sicknesse
graunteth
them
truce
for
certaine
dayes
,
when
as
the
poyson
cannot
goe
so
speedily
vnto
the
principall
members
,
nor
take
the
Castle
of
life
,
being
letted
either
by
the
thicknesse
of
the
bodie
,
or
by
the
naturall
strength
of
the
bowels
,
or
els
by
the
lesse
or
weaker
qualitie
of
the
disease
.
These
then
are
wont
willingly
to
shufle
in
themselues
among
the
assemblies
of
men
,
led
either
by
a
certaine
simple
errour
,
for
that
they
thinke
,
that
they
them selues
shal
be
deliuered
,
if
they
can
rub
their
disease
vpon
others
.
For
such
wit
hath
the
olde
Diuell
the
master
of
mischiefe
to
indue
men
with
false
beliefe
,
and
(
as
the
common
people
saith
)
to
turne
the
wheele
,
promising
vaine
hope
of
health
:
or
els
they
are
led
by
errour
ioyned
with
lewdnesse
:
that
is
,
with
a
mind
to
commit
a
most
notorious
and
cruel
offence
,
namely
,
to
infect
and
kill
many
other
with
them
.
For
some
are
of
so
pestilent
a
minde
,
that
they
farre
exceed
the
pestilence
of
the
body
.
He
that
hath
not
had
some
experience
in
the
worlde
,
A
pestilent
kinde
of
people
.
nor
seene
the
townes
of
many
men
,
nor
knowen
the
minde
,
will
scant
giue
credite
vnto
my
wordes
:
but
in
truth
I
can
boldly
auouch
,
that
I
haue
seene
with
these
eyes
,
them
,
who
,
when
as
they
haue
had
the
sore
running
vpon
them
,
so
that
they
could
not
doubt
of
the
sicknesse
,
haue
thrust
themselues
into
the
Church
,
&
secretly
haue
together
with
others
receiued
the
bread
of
the
Lorde
,
and
out
of
the
same
cup
haue
drunken
the
wine
of
the
Lord
:
I
tremble
at
the
telling
of
it
,
albeit
at
that
time
there
ensued
hurt
vnto
none
thereby
:
the
Lord
doubtlesse
so
prouiding
,
who
doth
deliuer
vs
from
all
euill
.
But
who
woulde
not
thinke
suche
fellowes
rather
Diuels
(
I
speake
with
M.
Luther
)
then
men
?
Or
at
the
least
wise
to
bee
most
pestilent
men
,
then
whom
the
pestlence
it selfe
is
more
gentle
?
And
as
priuie
murtherers
,
doe
one
while
thruste
these
into
the
hearte
with
a
dagger
,
and
another
while
these
,
the
which
it
is
not
knowen
vnto
whome
it
may
bee
laide
,
so
these
most
notorious
infected
murtherers
,
and
mad
dogs
,
do
here
infect
a
boy
,
there
a
man
or
a
woman
.
And
when
according
to
their
power
they
haue
infected
all
things
,
they
prate
that
their
faulte
is
to
bee
laide
vnto
none
but
vnto
the
will
of
God
.
And
they
reioyce
and
laugh
in
their
sleeue
,
as
if
the
matter
were
well
done
,
when
as
they
heare
of
the
miseries
of
others
,
of
the
whiche
they
themselues
were
causes
.
O
most
cruell
poysoning
:
the
which
ought
by
no
meanes
to
remain
vnpunished
,
nay
is
worthie
eyther
of
equall
or
also
of
greater
punishment
then
the
murthers
of
common
robbers
.
De
varieta
.
rerum
15.
cap.
8.
Cardanus
telleth
howe
that
it
happened
at
Casalis
a
Citie
of
Salassia
in
the
yeere
1536.
that
certaine
conspired
together
(
namely
fortie
men
and
women
togeather
with
the
hangmān
)
that
they
would
make
annoyntment
,
wherewith
they
would
annoynt
the
barres
of
doores
,
that
they
which
touched
them
,
might
bee
infected
:
and
would
also
make
a
powder
that
being
secretely
sprinkled
vpon
the
garmentes
of
men
,
shoulde
woorke
theyr
destruction
:
(
the
plague
had
been
extreeme
in
that
place
a
little
before
,
and
nowe
was
ceased
)
but
their
conspiracie
beeing
founde
out
,
they
were
all
put
to
death
with
singuler
torments
.
They
confessed
also
,
that
they
had
determined
at
a
solemne
pomp
vpon
a
certaine
Saint
his
day
,
by
annoynting
the
seates
to
slay
all
the
Citizens
,
&
that
they
had
prepared
aboue
twentie
pottes
for
this
purpose
.
They
attempted
the
same
also
sometimes
at
Geneua
,
and
were
executed
.
And
is
the
facte
of
these
I
pray
you
more
haynous
,
then
of
those
whom
I
haue
spoken
?
Or
who
woulde
thinke
that
men
baptized
with
the
Baptisme
of
Christe
,
and
ordeined
vnto
the
kingdome
of
God
,
could
fall
into
so
great
a
wickednesse
?
Who
had
not
rather
liue
among
beastes
,
than
in
one
Citie
with
such
altogether
vnworthy
of
the
names
of
men
?
Wherefore
it
behooueth
our
Preseruers
to
bee
stout
punishers
of
so
great
enormitie
or
disorder
,
that
for
the
common
safetie
of
the
societie
and
felowship
,
they
suffer
not
such
priuie
enemies
and
wicked
traitours
to
goe
scotfree
,
after
the
example
of
moste
woorthie
common
wealthes
,
of
which
there
hath
been
mention
made
.
The
dutie
of
such
as
be
recouered
of
the
Plague
.
Further
they
which
haue
been
sicke
of
the
Plague
,
and
nowe
are
somewhat
recouered
,
ought
voluntarily
to
admonish
others
,
to
shunne
their
companie
,
for
when
as
they
,
being
in
this
miserie
haue
been
courteously
holpen
,
hauing
now
recouered
health
they
ought
againe
to
consider
,
that
they
driue
not
others
into
the
same
miserie
,
the
which
were
a
tricke
of
most
vnthankfull
persons
.
If
God
himselfe
(
saith
Luther
)
in
the
old
Testament
commaunded
,
that
the
Lepers
shoulde
bee
put
a
part
without
the
Citie
from
the
companie
of
the
people
,
for
the
auoiding
of
infection
,
and
that
they
shoulde
not
be
receiued
again
vnlesse
they
were
iudged
cleansed
,
it
behoueth
vs
much
more
in
this
dangerous
infection
to
followe
the
same
:
neither
in
this
case
may
we
be
vnruly
and
disobedient
,
&c.
For
I
haue
before
rehearsed
more
,
spoken
Christianly
by
him
to
this
purpose
.
In
the
which
,
to
speake
freely
,
albeit
the
counsaile
of
seperation
do
greatly
like
me
,
The
leprie
of
the
olde
testament
.
yet
do
I
not
thinke
this
opinion
to
be
allowed
of
al
,
in
the
cause
,
wherin
this
danger
in
the
infection
of
the
Leprous
is
thought
to
consist
(
vnlesse
peraduenture
this
sometime
happen
for
the
contempt
of
God
his
commandemente
:
for
their
companie
was
very
streightly
forbidden
)
into
the
mention
of
whiche
thyng
because
I
am
fallen
againe
,
and
haue
often
before
spoken
of
it
,
I
will
not
refuse
to
repeate
it
againe
in
fewe
wordes
.
For
first
it
is
not
certaine
that
the
Leprie
of
the
olde
testament
was
a
disease
,
hurting
the
actions
of
nature
,
or
curable
by
any
counsaile
or
remedie
of
man
:
nay
in
the
opinion
of
S.
Augustine
,
De
ciuit
.
dei
.
it
was
rather
a
defiling
and
vncleannesse
,
in
deede
not
common
,
but
especially
sent
by
God
,
then
a
disease
of
the
body
,
and
(
as
hee
speaketh
)
rather
a
blemish
of
the
colour
and
skin
,
then
of
health
,
or
of
soundenesse
of
the
senses
and
members
.
Wherfore
the
Scripture
also
doth
oftner
vse
the
worde
of
cleansing
then
of
healing
,
when
as
it
speaketh
of
the
curing
of
this
griefe
.
And
in
my
iudgement
certaine
famous
Phisitions
doe
very
well
distinguishe
this
our
Leprie
,
whiche
is
called
of
the
Greekes
,
Elephantiasis
,
from
that
of
the
Hebrews
,
which
of
them
is
named
Saharath
,
and
of
the
whiche
mention
is
made
in
Leuiticus
and
in
the
Euangelists
.
For
this
disease
(
say
they
)
is
not
of
them
,
which
thorowe
errour
are
wont
to
happen
in
sixe
not
naturall
thinges
,
where
as
it
is
indeede
a
griefe
proceeding
from
the
wrath
of
GOD
,
Amat
.
Lusi
.
whiche
according
to
the
nature
of
the
sinne
is
wont
to
happen
not
onelye
vnto
the
bodyes
of
menne
,
but
also
vnto
garmentes
,
and
the
walles
of
houses
,
in
the
which
those
transgressours
dwelled
:
according
to
the
greatnesse
(
I
say
)
of
the
faulte
.
For
if
the
fault
were
small
,
certaine
small
spottes
dyd
aryse
in
the
walles
of
the
house
:
if
it
were
greater
,
they
did
cleaue
vnto
garments
:
but
if
it
were
a
most
greate
sinne
,
then
the
bodie
of
the
sinner
was
defiled
with
the
same
.
And
those
that
were
suspected
of
this
Leprie
,
were
iudged
of
the
hygh
Prieste
by
the
space
of
fourteene
dayes
,
whether
they
were
to
bee
shutte
out
of
the
companie
of
men
or
no.
For
there
was
no
neede
of
the
helpe
of
man
to
the
curing
of
the
same
,
but
onely
of
the
hande
of
GOD
.
All
which
this
(
lyke
as
manie
other
)
are
nowe
ceased
.
But
concerning
this
our
Elephantiacall
Leprie
,
Elephantiasis
,
or
Leprie
of
our
time
.
which
doth
moste
greatlie
differ
from
this
other
,
this
is
manifeste
out
of
the
bookes
of
Phisitions
,
and
nature
of
the
same
,
that
it
is
a
disease
comming
of
the
fault
of
the
bowels
,
&
humours
,
very
fierce
and
as
it
were
a
canker
of
the
whole
bodie
:
the
which
in
times
past
(
as
histories
report
)
was
peculiar
vnto
Aegypt
:
and
not
seene
in
Italie
before
the
age
of
Pompeius
Magnus
.
What
?
that
euen
at
this
day
it
is
more
seldome
in
Italie
,
then
in
our
countrie
of
Germanie
,
Ant.
Be.
de
abd.
morb.
cau
.
cap.
98.
or
the
lowe
countries
of
Belgia
neere
vnto
it
,
or
in
Fraunce
:
the
which
some
write
to
happen
vnto
the
one
,
because
of
their
vnsodden
meates
,
and
vnto
the
other
by
reason
of
the
constitution
or
qualitie
of
the
ayre
:
Lib
2.
ad
ad
Glauc
.
but
howe
truly
,
see
they
,
whiche
make
themselues
so
readie
arbitrers
,
and
as
it
were
vmpiers
in
weightie
causes
and
controuersies
.
For
Galen
thinketh
that
it
is
seldome
seene
in
Germanie
,
often
in
Alexandria
,
looking
peraduenture
vnto
his
times
:
I
with
Amatus
Lusitanus
doe
rather
ascribe
it
vnto
their
ill
maner
of
diet
.
For
they
indifferently
&
without
any
choise
or
order
feede
on
fish
,
podware
,
some
fruits
,
milke
,
Nat.
histo.
26.
cap.
1.
and
white
meates
.
The
Leprie
called
Elephantiasis
is
described
by
Plinie
after
this
maner
,
that
it
is
saide
oftentimes
to
begin
at
the
face
,
first
in
the
nose
,
as
it
were
a
little
Lentill
,
anone
going
ouer
the
whole
bodie
,
spottie
,
of
diuers
colours
,
and
the
skin
vnequall
,
in
some
place
thicke
,
in
some
place
thin
,
with
an
hard
or
rough
scab
,
&
last
of
all
increasing
and
eating
the
fleshe
to
the
bones
,
the
fingers
and
toes
swelling
both
in
handes
and
feete
.
This
is
the
definition
of
Plinie
.
That
manner
of
curing
is
chiefly
commended
by
Galen
,
Gal.
11.
fac
.
med.
simp.
whiche
is
done
by
the
vse
of
Vipers
fleshe
:
the
whiche
I
my selfe
also
in
Italy
,
haue
hearde
to
bee
commended
by
most
excellent
Phisitions
,
and
haue
seene
also
fitly
vsed
.
But
these
thinges
are
not
for
this
place
.
But
this
heereout
appeareth
,
that
there
is
a
great
difference
betweene
the
Elephantiasis
,
that
is
the
Lepri
of
this
time
,
&
that
,
when
in
the
old
testament
was
an
especiall
punishment
of
sinners
,
both
as
concerning
their
nature
,
and
manner
of
curing
:
the
whiche
Leonhardus
Fuchsius
hath
also
obserued
in
his
Paradoxis
:
Lib.
7.
ca.
16.
but
not
in
like
sort
Franciscus
Valleriola
in
his
medicinall
enarrations
.
Lib.
6.
cap.
5.
But
some
man
will
obiect
:
Obiection
.
yet
both
of
them
must
be
infectious
,
when
as
both
that
are
infected
with
them
,
are
separated
from
the
company
of
men
.
I
aunsweare
,
Answeare
.
what
if
there
bee
not
in
them
both
the
like
cause
of
separation
?
For
peraduenture
they
were
for
this
cause
separated
among
our
auncetours
from
other
men
,
because
it
was
a
foulenesse
and
certaine
filthinesse
that
God
woulde
not
abyde
in
his
people
:
as
whiche
it
behooued
to
excell
in
the
cleannesse
as
well
of
bodye
as
of
mynde
:
or
for
that
they
whiche
were
defiled
with
these
spottes
,
shoulde
sustayne
some
punishement
:
to
witte
,
that
both
they
shoulde
abstayne
from
the
company
of
others
,
&
others
likewise
from
theirs
:
which
thing
in
the
iudgement
of
some
was
an
Image
of
our
excommunication
at
this
daye
,
whiche
they
commonlye
call
bannition
or
abannition
,
that
is
absence
for
one
yeere
.
But
our
Leprous
are
herefore
remoued
from
the
companie
of
men
,
because
they
haue
a
disease
both
grieuous
and
also
infectious
:
Gord.
par.
1.
cap.
22.
Albeeit
to
speake
as
I
thinke
,
I
doe
not
iudge
the
infection
to
bee
so
greate
,
as
manie
doe
suppose
.
Nay
rather
in
my
iudgement
that
disease
is
more
infectious
,
whiche
in
our
tyme
wee
call
the
Frenche
pockes
,
because
of
eyther
the
beginning
or
propagation
and
spreading
from
thence
,
and
the
whiche
Ioan.
Manard
.
iudgeth
to
bee
a
kynde
of
Elephantiasis
,
Epist.
lib.
7.
Epist.
2.
Iac.
Syl.
in
praefa
.
Isag
.
nat.
hist.
26.
ca.
1.
but
not
truelie
in
my
iudgement
:
albeeit
that
it
bee
not
so
daungerous
,
especially
at
this
daye
,
when
as
the
force
thereof
waxeth
weaker
by
lyttle
and
little
,
so
that
wee
maye
hope
that
it
will
at
length
cease
altogether
,
as
of
the
tetter
whiche
Plinie
mentioneth
,
there
remayneth
at
this
daye
no
tokens
.
But
as
concerning
the
Elephantiacall
lepri
,
I
haue
often
diligentlye
enquired
of
them
,
whiche
were
diseased
with
it
,
but
I
coulde
seldome
vnderstande
that
anye
was
infected
by
their
companie
,
albeit
those
that
are
sounde
are
often
conuersaunt
with
them
,
Leonb
.
Zac.
9.
in
Rha.
ca.
dephthis
.
nay
(
that
which
is
more
woonder
)
albeit
the
sicke
husbandes
vse
the
company
of
their
sound
wiues
,
&
some
times
beget
sounde
children
:
which
shoulde
be
incredible
,
if
the
force
of
the
infection
were
so
great
,
as
it
is
thought
of
many
for
to
bee
.
Whiche
thinges
sithence
they
be
so
,
and
yet
neuerthelesse
they
are
put
apart
from
the
company
of
other
and
that
with
greate
carefulnesse
,
for
what
daunger
soeuer
of
infection
,
or
at
leastwise
suspition
of
infection
:
I
say
agayne
that
whiche
I
haue
often
sayde
alreadye
,
that
there
muste
farre
more
care
be
vsed
in
the
infection
of
the
Plague
.
But
these
thinges
peraduenture
may
seeme
more
at
large
debated
then
was
meete
:
whiche
the
indifferent
Reader
will
easilye
pardon
mee
,
if
he
shall
consider
that
it
is
not
vnprofitable
,
that
sometimes
wee
bee
put
in
minde
of
sundrye
matters
.
For
this
thinge
stirreth
vp
wise
men
to
a
more
diligent
searching
out
of
trueth
:
which
trueth
,
as
Pythagoras
saide
,
is
drowned
and
hidden
in
a
most
deep
well
.
An
admonition
vnto
euerie
subiect
of
the
common
wealth
,
to
imploye
his
seruice
to
keepe
away
the
common
daunger
of
infection
by
the
plague
.
Cap.
8.
BVt
peraduenture
there
will
not
some
bee
wanting
,
who
with
discontented
minds
wil
speake
against
these
our
constitutions
or
orders
,
eyther
for
that
through
lack
of
iudgment
they
cannot
throughly
weigh
and
vnderstand
the
matter
,
or
for
because
they
cannot
away
with
such
counsaile
,
whereby
they
perceiue
themselues
to
be
brought
into
order
:
for
the
common
sort
vseth
to
be
vnwilling
to
beare
all
yoke
.
But
these
are
foorthwith
to
haue
their
answeare
.
Such
as
thinke
the
Plague
to
come
alwayes
immediatly
from
God
.
As
for
those
who
perswade
themselues
that
the
Plague
commeth
alwayes
immediately
from
God
as
a
peculiar
and
immediate
whip
,
and
therefore
attribute
nothing
vnto
the
helpe
of
man
,
I
can
do
no
more
but
counsaile
these
,
to
suffer
themselues
to
be
better
instructed
.
Such
as
can
abide
no
order
setting
themselues
openly
against
our
Preseruers
,
and
will
vrge
or
bee
earnest
for
their
olde
custome
&
liberty
,
these
I
would
altogether
haue
admonished
,
to
consider
,
that
they
alone
are
not
heere
prouided
for
,
but
also
their
wiues
,
children
&
kinsfolke
,
yea
the
whole
society
and
fellowship
.
What
barbarousnes
then
shoulde
it
be
,
to
be
vnwilling
for
a
small
time
to
beare
that
which
thou
mayst
safely
doe
,
to
the
ende
thou
mayest
bee
deliuered
from
it
,
which
if
it
happen
vnto
thee
,
thou
canst
not
beare
but
with
the
hazarde
of
thy
life
?
Goe
to
,
who
would
not
willingly
in
the
time
of
warre
,
or
in
the
besieging
of
a
citie
,
suffer
to
haue
some
newe
lawes
,
Le.
Lem.
2.
de
occul
.
nat.
mir
.
cap.
vlt.
but
yet
necessary
for
that
state
,
by
the
Senate
,
or
Lieuetenant
of
the
souldiers
,
to
be
prescribed
vnto
him
,
by
the
which
he
vnderstandeth
that
both
his
goods
and
life
,
and
also
his
countrie
mens
may
be
defended
and
preserued
?
Nay
who
would
not
labour
with
all
his
might
&
mayne
to
keepe
away
the
enemy
from
his
borders
,
if
he
be
absent
:
or
to
thrust
him
out
if
he
be
entred
the
citie
?
Who
in
a
common
ouerflowing
of
water
,
will
not
take
paynes
to
keepe
and
mainteine
the
bayes
,
to
strengthen
houses
,
to
deliuer
cattell
,
to
helpe
men
swimming
,
to
giue
if
it
bee
but
a
borde
to
them
that
are
like
to
bee
drowned
,
if
hee
can
doe
no
more
?
Who
woulde
not
run
and
help
the
sheep
,
if
the
Wolfe
somewhere
breaking
into
the
folde
,
shoulde
teare
the
flocke
?
Who
(
I
saye
)
is
indued
with
so
cruell
an
heart
,
which
in
these
miseries
wold
not
both
with
hande
and
foote
,
so
farre
as
hee
were
able
,
bring
ayd
in
things
going
thus
to
wrack
and
ruine
?
Who
of
tendernesse
coulde
with
a
quiet
minde
beholde
these
miseries
of
his
neighbours
?
O
heart
altogether
deuoyde
of
all
humanity
,
and
as
hard
as
the
Adamant
,
or
rather
bruitish
,
that
in
this
case
thinketh
that
there
is
anye
place
for
slouth
and
sluggishenesse
?
Bruite
beastes
helpe
one
an
other
,
and
that
readilye
,
if
anye
trouble
befall
them
from
others
:
and
shall
manne
that
hath
his
name
of
manhoode
(
whiche
woorde
conteyneth
in
it
all
kinde
of
duetie
)
for
the
reteining
of
an
vnprofitable
libertie
in
the
greeuous
affliction
of
a
whole
Citie
,
not
be
content
to
haue
commendable
,
commodious
,
necessary
lawes
,
yet
not
perpetuall
,
but
temporall
,
prescribed
vnto
him
?
And
according
to
the
equitie
of
these
lawes
to
haue
the
common
wealth
,
and
the
safetye
and
lyfe
of
his
fellowes
mainteyned
?
Obiection
.
But
(
saye
they
)
the
examples
whiche
you
bringe
are
vnlyke
:
because
GOD
is
the
Authour
of
the
Plague
,
but
men
,
or
other
creatures
are
the
Causers
of
these
.
As
though
anye
thing
came
to
passe
without
the
prouidence
of
God
,
yea
or
without
his
diuine
decree
.
Answeare
.
As
if
there
were
anie
euill
in
the
Citie
,
whiche
God
hath
not
done
.
Amos
7.
But
these
thinges
in
tymes
paste
haue
beene
handeled
by
vs
.
Goe
too
,
if
we
see
any
manne
to
bee
pressed
with
hunger
,
doest
thou
not
thinke
that
by
the
commaundement
of
GOD
we
are
bounde
to
giue
him
meate
?
Albeeyt
hee
bee
a
Turke
,
albeeit
hee
bee
an
Heathen
,
albeeit
hee
bee
our
enemie
?
Howe
muche
more
then
doe
wee
owe
this
duetye
vnto
our
brethren
,
our
neighboures
,
our
citizens
,
whose
helpe
wee
canne
neuer
bee
without
?
Nowe
if
wee
withdrawe
our
helpe
from
those
whiche
are
in
suche
sorte
in
neede
,
bee
wee
not
murtherers
before
God
?
Saynt
Iohn
sayeth
,
hee
that
loueth
not
his
neighboure
,
committeth
murther
,
and
that
loue
doth
not
remayne
in
him
.
And
such
was
one
of
the
sinnes
whiche
GOD
layde
against
Sodome
,
as
Ezechiel
saieth
,
Behold
these
are
the
sinnes
of
thy
sister
Sodome
,
idlenes
,
riot
,
not
regarding
of
her
neighbour
.
After
the
self
same
sort
shal
Christ
say
at
the
last
iudgement
:
I
was
an
hungred
and
ye
gaue
me
no
meate
,
I
was
sicke
,
and
ye
did
not
visite
me
,
and
if
then
it
be
so
great
a
fault
,
to
denie
meate
,
or
not
to
visite
the
sicke
,
how
much
more
great
a
fault
shall
it
be
,
not
to
take
away
according
to
our
power
as
it
were
present
death
and
destruction
?
I
wold
to
God
that
with
these
pratlers
and
contemners
of
the
publike
safetie
,
the
counsell
of
the
most
excellent
and
noble
M.
Luther
might
finde
place
,
who
so
wisely
,
so
godly
,
Luther
.
and
finally
,
so
carefully
perswadeth
al
kinde
of
helpes
to
bee
vsed
,
which
by
anye
meanes
may
profit
:
and
will
by
no
meanes
haue
any
thing
omitted
,
which
any
way
may
quench
such
a
fire
.
So
behaue
thy self
(
saith
he
)
as
one
that
is
desirous
to
quenche
a
common
fire
in
a
citie
.
The
Plague
is
a
fire
.
For
what
els
is
the
plague
,
then
a
certaine
fire
,
which
doeth
not
consume
and
deuour
wood
or
chaff
,
but
the
life
and
bodie
?
Therefore
euery
one
of
vs
ought
thus
for
to
thinke
:
if
Satan
by
the
will
of
God
,
either
by
him selfe
or
his
ministers
hath
wrought
vs
this
deadlie
infection
,
I
on
the
other
side
before
all
thinges
will
praye
vnto
God
,
that
of
his
mercie
hee
will
take
away
the
same
from
vs
:
Then
I
wil
put
to
my
simple
helping
hande
,
both
by
perfuming
and
cleansing
of
the
ayer
,
both
by
vsing
of
medicines
,
&
also
in
shunning
the
infection
,
where
my
presence
is
not
necessary
,
least
I
might
seeme
my selfe
to
haue
neglected
some
thing
,
or
be
cause
of
death
vnto
others
,
who
through
my
negligence
may
take
harme
.
But
if
God
neuerthelesse
will
haue
me
visited
with
this
sicknesse
,
or
cal
me
out
of
this
world
vnto
him
,
at
leastwise
I
haue
done
that
whiche
was
my
duetie
,
neither
haue
offended
any
thing
,
either
against
my selfe
,
or
my
neighbour
.
But
where
my
seruice
is
needefull
,
there
I
will
let
passe
nothing
of
all
thinges
which
either
can
or
ought
to
bee
done
of
mee
.
Beholde
this
is
that
godlie
faith
indeede
,
whiche
doeth
nothing
rashly
,
neither
tempteth
God
in
anie
thing
.
Thus
muche
in
a
manner
after
this
sort
hath
Luther
,
but
in
Dutche
.
Therfore
if
suche
wisedome
and
fidelity
were
seen
first
in
the
Magistrate
,
then
in
the
Citizens
,
truely
the
Plague
woulde
bee
muche
more
tollerable
.
But
wheras
the
one
are
too
rashe
and
carelesse
,
&
the
other
contrariwise
too
feareful
,
there
Sathan
easily
at
his
pleasure
tosseth
all
thinges
vp
side
down
,
and
the
misery
doeth
so
farre
daylie
increase
,
that
at
the
length
there
is
a
pitiful
plight
of
the
whole
citie
.
Miseries
that
happen
in
the
time
of
a
common
Plague
.
For
traffick
waxeth
cold
,
there
groweth
a
dearth
of
al
things
,
the
Churche
assemblies
cease
,
charity
is
in
ieopardy
,
al
things
are
suspected
,
&
as
the
Poet
saith
,
The
wandring
guest
doth
stand
in
danger
of
his
host
,
the
host
in
daunger
of
his
guest
,
&
fathers
of
their
sonne
in
lawes
,
yea
seldom
time
doeth
rest
betweene
borne
brothers
suche
accorde
and
loue
as
ought
to
be
.
Due
honor
is
giuen
neither
vnto
the
magistrate
,
nor
vnto
parents
,
al
discipline
is
neglected
.
Nothing
but
trembling
,
despaire
,
crying
of
yong
children
,
a
noyse
of
women
,
weeping
,
mourning
,
sorow
,
feare
,
dying
of
families
,
falsifiing
or
staying
of
testaments
and
willes
,
confusion
of
inheritaunces
,
wasting
of
the
Citie
,
decay
of
the
common
wealth
,
&
to
conclude
,
nothing
is
heard
or
seene
but
al
kinde
of
miserie
.
All
which
things
they
ought
worthilie
to
set
before
their
eyes
,
which
doe
so
little
esteem
of
this
cause
,
that
they
wil
beare
nothing
,
no
not
for
a
small
time
onelie
,
for
the
sake
thereof
,
the
which
is
both
easie
to
be
done
,
&
vnhurtfull
,
nay
profitable
for
them
:
but
either
vnder
colour
of
religion
,
whose
force
they
knowe
not
,
or
through
rebellion
they
despice
commendable
&
profitable
lawes
to
the
common
wealth
:
and
vnthankfully
reiecte
those
,
which
giue
them
healthful
counsel
with
greate
trauaile
,
and
faithful
carefulnes
,
whiche
they
may
vse
&
cost
them
no
money
:
vnto
whose
ignoraunce
notwithstanding
in
respect
of
the
publike
profite
,
our
Preseruers
ought
in
no
case
to
yeeld
:
but
rather
ought
to
follow
that
excellent
counsel
of
Hippocrates
,
that
they
constauntly
follow
and
continue
in
the
same
,
which
at
the
beginning
they
haue
by
graue
aduice
thought
most
expedient
.
Let
euery
man
thinke
these
thinges
to
be
sayde
vnto
him
eyther
in
my
name
,
or
in
the
name
of
the
Preseruers
,
and
earnestlye
indeuour
faithfullye
to
helpe
his
distressed
Countrey
.
Whiche
if
hee
doe
not
,
let
him
feare
punishment
both
at
the
handes
of
God
and
men
.
Of
the
punishement
of
such
as
rashly
offend
.
Chap.
9.
WHerefore
,
because
that
hitherto
we
haue
set
downe
what
is
needefull
to
bee
done
,
neither
haue
let
passe
any
thing
that
by
reason
might
be
saide
,
or
is
appertaining
profitably
vnto
the
matter
:
and
also
haue
exhorted
all
men
diligently
and
earnestly
vnto
the
obseruation
or
keeping
of
these
constitutions
or
orders
,
it
now
followeth
,
that
if
any
man
be
found
slacke
or
vnfaithful
in
his
office
,
that
he
,
the
cause
being
knowen
,
suffer
punishment
according
vnto
the
greatnes
of
the
fault
.
For
what
shall
it
profite
to
haue
made
many
good
lawes
,
if
they
be
not
kept
?
And
they
wil
not
be
kept
,
vnlesse
there
be
due
punishment
vpon
the
offenders
.
For
such
as
are
good
,
will
of
their
owne
accorde
doe
all
those
things
whiche
are
best
.
For
the
law
is
not
made
for
the
iust
,
but
for
transgressors
or
offenders
.
The
Magistrate
also
carrieth
not
the
sword
in
vayne
,
but
is
a
feare
vnto
those
that
do
euil
.
There
is
one
hath
sayd
very
well
,
that
no
common
wealth
can
stande
without
lawes
,
that
lawes
are
worth
nothing
,
if
there
be
no
action
:
and
that
al
action
is
in
vaine
,
if
there
bee
no
execution
.
Let
vs
therefore
beginne
at
the
beginning
,
and
let
vs
see
,
what
penalty
is
to
be
set
downe
to
euery
one
that
shall
rashelye
breake
the
lawes
of
these
ordinaunces
,
the
which
I
protest
that
I
feare
not
to
make
,
if
I
shoulde
be
in
daunger
to
loose
my
life
for
the
same
.
First
of
all
concerning
the
Preseruers
themselues
,
The
Preseruers
.
albeit
they
shal
be
the
rulers
and
ouerseers
of
these
lawes
,
yet
they
ought
not
to
claime
vnto
themselues
more
liberty
,
then
the
highest
Emperor
his
maiesty
it self
wold
haue
vnto
himselfe
:
who
although
he
confesse
himselfe
to
be
aboue
the
lawes
:
yet
he
saith
that
he
wil
obey
&
be
subiect
vnto
the
lawes
.
L.
O
worthy
voyce
.
cod
.
de
begib
.
Item
L.
princeps
ff.
de
legib.
And
truly
equity
doth
require
,
that
looke
what
euery
man
ordeineth
vnto
others
the
same
also
he
beare
himself
.
It
is
the
saying
of
Isocrates
,
that
the
common
people
willingly
folow
the
same
which
they
see
their
rulers
to
be
delighted
withal
.
Therfore
let
the
Preseruers
by
al
meanes
indeuor
to
maintein
their
authority
,
&
let
them
labour
not
only
in
name
,
but
also
in
deede
to
be
Preseruers
of
health
,
and
from
their
heartes
to
procure
the
common
safety
.
But
if
either
they
themselues
shal
do
any
thing
negligently
,
or
of
fauour
(
which
in
the
iudgment
of
the
very
heathen
becommeth
not
a
magistrat
)
beare
with
others
:
by
the
decree
of
the
Senate
or
whole
benche
,
whiche
thing
will
procure
them
infamie
,
let
them
be
put
from
their
office
,
and
be
brought
into
the
order
of
common
Citizens
.
Phisitions
,
Chirurgians
,
Apothecaries
.
Phisitions
,
Chirurgians
,
Apothecaries
,
if
they
commit
any
thing
through
ouersight
,
whiche
men
neuer
knowe
of
(
for
oftentimes
such
things
may
happen
(
let
them
know
that
they
shall
haue
God
a
reuenger
.
But
if
they
shal
be
found
guilty
of
some
light
fault
,
let
them
recompence
it
with
greater
diligence
.
They
which
cannot
doe
all
thinges
so
handsomely
and
skilfully
as
only
the
most
excellent
Phisitions
can
do
,
they
are
cleared
by
the
law
it selfe
.
For
it
is
alwaies
a
hard
thing
to
attaine
vnto
that
which
is
rightest
,
L.
lat.
L.
mag.
ff.
de
ver.
&
re
.
sig.
neither
can
wee
all
bee
Hippocrateses
or
Galenes
.
As
for
such
as
haue
made
an
open
fault
,
that
is
of
grosse
&
purposed
ignoraunce
,
haue
offended
in
that
the
whiche
for
the
most
part
all
men
of
their
calling
woulde
haue
done
otherwise
,
and
better
,
let
them
sustayne
some
arbitrary
penaltie
according
to
the
pleasure
of
the
magistrate
,
which
may
consist
either
in
putting
them
out
of
office
,
or
abridging
of
their
stipend
,
or
finallye
in
impayring
their
estimation
and
good
name
.
Other
faults
are
left
to
be
punished
according
vnto
the
imperial
lawes
or
constitutions
&
statutes
of
princes
.
In
the
meane
season
both
these
and
the
ministers
of
the
Church
that
followe
,
must
absteine
from
the
company
of
others
,
or
els
sustaine
an
arbitrary
punishment
.
The
ministers
of
the
Churche
,
who
are
the
Phisitions
of
the
soules
,
Ministers
.
cannot
easily
offend
in
their
office
,
if
they
bee
desirous
from
their
heart
to
be
that
which
they
are
called
,
&
shewe
not
themselues
slow
vnto
any
,
nor
haue
respect
of
persons
,
which
doth
at
no
hand
beseeme
them
.
Wherefore
publike
crimes
excepted
,
if
they
shal
do
any
thing
negligently
,
Pro.
15.
or
not
behaue
themselues
godly
,
we
wil
leaue
them
to
be
punished
vnto
God
the
vncorrupt
iudge
,
&
searcher
of
things
,
and
of
the
heart
,
or
at
the
most
suspend
them
from
their
office
,
and
in
the
meane
season
take
from
them
a
monethes
wages
.
Among
the
Citizens
,
Citizens
.
whosoeuer
shall
be
found
a
breaker
or
transgressor
of
the
order
appoynted
,
let
him
haue
punishement
according
vnto
the
nature
of
his
fault
.
If
any
man
be
found
drunken
,
Drunkards
.
he
is
to
be
punished
either
by
some
publike
shame
,
or
forfeyture
of
monie
,
obseruing
the
circumstance
of
person
,
occasion
,
oftennes
,
&
greatnes
.
They
that
shall
daunce
,
Dauncers
.
trim
vp
or
goe
vnto
publike
bathes
,
or
be
married
,
shall
haue
some
smal
punishement
:
but
if
they
get
a
speciall
priuiledge
,
no
punishment
at
al.
For
there
may
such
causes
fal
out
,
why
some
thing
may
be
graunted
vnto
some
,
the
which
ought
not
commonly
to
be
done
vnto
all
.
They
that
shal
aduenture
to
bring
into
the
city
,
Sellers
and
buyers
of
things
vnlawfull
.
&
to
sel
things
forbidden
,
are
worthily
to
be
punished
with
the
losse
of
the
thinges
themselues
.
The
same
punishment
is
to
be
laid
vpon
the
buiers
,
if
they
yet
now
haue
with
them
the
things
hole
&
vntouched
:
otherwise
let
the
punishement
be
equal
vnto
the
price
of
the
things
.
Inst.
de
re.
diuis
.
§
cum
in
alieno
solo
.
Hee
that
is
founde
selling
of
profitable
things
,
as
meats
,
or
drinks
,
in
any
other
place
then
in
the
place
appoynted
,
let
him
beare
the
losse
of
all
that
he
setteth
to
sale
.
Whosoeuer
of
his
owne
priuate
authority
shal
couetously
increase
the
price
of
thinges
saleable
aboue
that
is
resonable
,
Sellers
aboue
the
stinted
rate
.
or
aboue
the
appoynted
rate
,
let
him
be
vnder
the
punishment
of
vnlawful
vsuries
,
and
for
a
time
forbidden
to
occupie
any
more
.
Whosoeuer
shal
not
put
away
beasts
forbidden
,
Penalty
for
not
remouing
of
cattell
and
their
filth
.
nor
carry
away
the
filth
which
they
make
,
let
him
bee
punished
with
a
certaine
summe
of
money
:
but
if
he
throw
it
into
the
publike
streete
,
let
him
bee
punished
double
,
and
neuerthelesse
compelled
to
carry
it
out
of
the
Citie
on
his
owne
charges
.
If
he
shal
forslow
it
,
let
the
punishment
bee
increased
according
to
the
number
of
euerie
day
:
or
els
let
it
bee
caused
by
the
officers
to
be
carryed
away
vpon
his
double
charges
.
Dogs
,
cats
,
goates
,
&c.
Dogs
,
cats
,
&c.
which
seuerally
belong
to
euerie
man
,
vnlesse
he
keepe
them
at
home
,
let
him
pay
an
arbitrarie
summe
of
money
:
and
let
it
bee
lawful
for
euery
one
that
taketh
them
,
to
kill
or
keepe
them
,
vnlesse
it
may
be
proued
to
be
done
without
the
negligence
of
the
owner
.
Horses
,
if
they
breake
out
of
the
stable
,
and
run
away
,
must
bee
restored
vnto
the
owner
.
For
such
are
not
wont
to
runne
vp
and
downe
.
If
any
either
stranger
or
citizen
comming
from
infected
,
or
suspected
places
,
Commers
from
places
infected
.
haue
not
a
testimoniall
of
health
,
&
of
the
soundnes
of
the
things
that
he
bringeth
with
him
,
let
him
bee
shut
out
:
and
if
he
shall
priuilie
come
into
the
citie
,
let
him
suffer
the
losse
of
his
things
,
and
concerning
himselfe
being
punished
let
him
be
put
backe
for
a
time
,
or
els
shut
out
for
altogether
.
Keepers
of
gates
.
The
keeper
of
the
gates
whiche
shall
receiue
any
comming
from
a
strange
place
without
a
testimonial
of
health
,
if
he
do
it
wittingly
,
let
him
for
certaine
daies
bee
imprisoned
:
but
if
he
do
it
vnwittingly
,
as
it
may
come
to
passe
in
a
multitude
passing
by
,
yet
he
is
to
be
punished
with
some
money
penalty
.
The
same
is
to
bee
ordeined
concerning
Inkeepers
,
and
such
as
lodge
strangers
.
Commers
out
of
infected
houses
.
Whosoeuer
after
the
prohibition
of
the
Preseruers
shal
dare
to
go
out
of
any
house
infected
with
the
plague
without
an
appointed
mark
,
shal
be
punished
with
a
money
punishment
:
but
if
noted
with
some
marke
,
he
shall
rashly
goe
into
other
folkes
houses
,
or
thrust
himselfe
into
the
companie
of
men
,
let
him
want
libertie
to
goe
out
afterwardes
,
or
let
him
bee
carried
into
the
Plague
houses
.
The
same
is
to
be
ordeined
against
them
,
whiche
go
out
of
one
plage
house
into
another
.
Contemners
of
Phisicke
.
He
that
being
in
health
or
sick
shal
contemne
Phisick
,
let
him
be
condemned
of
stubbornes
,
&
counted
as
an
heretike
:
vnto
whom
also
afterwards
,
lesse
benefit
&
dutie
is
due
from
others
,
nay
he
shal
be
counted
vnworthie
the
fellowship
of
Citizens
.
For
he
hath
tempted
God
,
&
with
the
rebellious
Iewes
required
myracles
,
when
as
without
myracles
he
might
haue
had
experience
of
the
grace
of
God
.
Whosoeuer
shal
affirme
,
Forsakers
of
their
citie
,
&c.
that
it
is
lawful
for
christians
in
the
time
of
the
plague
without
a
lawful
cause
,
&
consent
of
the
rulers
,
to
leaue
his
citie
&
church
,
he
is
worthie
the
name
of
a
schismatike
:
and
if
so
be
he
so
runne
away
,
he
is
to
be
depriued
of
the
freedome
of
the
citie
.
And
he
that
shall
hold
euery
plague
to
be
as
an
immediat
punishment
from
God
,
is
to
be
condemned
of
ignorance
,
&
to
be
despised
as
an
euill
speaker
:
as
one
that
layeth
vpon
God
his
owne
rashnes
,
&
blame
of
his
owne
rechlesse
negligence
.
They
that
haue
charge
about
burials
,
Officers
about
burials
,
&c.
graue
makers
,
cleansers
,
&
such
as
are
put
in
office
about
carrying
foorth
of
the
dead
,
if
they
refraine
not
themselues
from
the
companie
of
others
,
as
those
that
in
houses
infected
haue
byn
of
the
houshold
(
if
they
offend
after
the
same
sort
)
are
to
be
punished
.
If
they
haue
at
any
time
buried
any
that
were
not
dead
,
as
wee
haue
said
that
it
doth
at
som
time
happen
,
if
they
haue
don
it
willingly
,
let
them
be
held
for
murtherers
:
but
if
they
haue
done
it
ignorantly
,
let
them
aske
god
forgiuenes
for
their
fault
.
Inst.
de
pub
.
Iud.
§.
Item
lex
Cornel.
If
they
shall
steale
away
any
thing
out
of
houses
that
they
had
to
cleanse
,
let
them
be
giltie
of
theft
:
but
if
they
haue
giuen
the
same
vnto
any
other
,
let
than
be
giltie
of
giuing
of
poyson
,
and
be
punished
with
a
bodily
punishment
.
Goers
abroade
before
the
time
prescribed
,
&c.
If
any
man
before
the
time
prescribed
,
shal
goe
out
of
his
house
without
license
,
&
thrust
himself
into
the
company
of
others
,
he
shal
be
bound
to
begin
afresh
the
time
of
shutting
in
,
&
bee
punished
beside
with
an
arbitrarie
punishment
.
But
if
the
same
partie
beeing
infected
before
,
and
yet
scarce
wel
recouered
,
or
but
meetly
recouered
,
shall
aduenture
to
doe
the
like
,
hee
is
to
be
accused
of
great
vnthankefulnes
,
and
to
be
depriued
of
all
benefites
vsuall
to
be
done
vnto
him
,
and
besides
to
be
restrained
with
longer
keping
in
.
But
if
being
now
in
very
deede
infected
with
the
plague
,
he
shal
be
founde
to
haue
committed
this
hainous
offence
,
vpon
notorious
&
wicked
boldnes
,
as
a
murtherer
,
after
the
losse
of
his
goods
(
if
he
be
without
children
)
let
him
be
deliuered
ouer
vnto
the
hangman
.
Let
these
then
be
the
punishments
of
such
as
offend
rashly
:
the
which
according
vnto
the
circumstance
of
time
,
place
,
person
,
age
,
sexe
,
greatnes
of
the
fault
,
&
often
committing
of
the
same
,
the
preseruers
may
either
increase
or
alter
.
Whatsoeuer
penalties
or
forfaitures
shal
be
gathered
the
same
must
be
bestowed
partly
vpon
the
reliefe
of
the
poore
,
&
partly
imployed
vpon
the
plague
houses
.
A
register
or
brief
rehearsall
,
conteining
the
orders
set
downe
in
these
two
bookes
,
Chap.
10.
AFter
that
hitherto
wee
haue
set
foorth
such
things
as
we
thought
to
appertaine
vnto
the
office
of
a
faithfull
and
wise
Magistrate
,
in
preseruing
and
deliuering
the
common
wealth
from
the
infection
in
the
time
of
the
plague
,
and
haue
handled
many
things
somewhat
at
large
:
it
seemeth
not
amisse
,
to
repeate
briefly
,
&
after
the
maner
of
a
register
,
the
more
profitable
and
chiefe
orders
:
if
happily
any
man
haue
not
either
leisure
,
or
els
like
not
to
reade
the
whole
discourse
:
for
so
he
may
both
the
more
easily
remember
than
,
and
bee
lesse
wearie
.
Therefore
when
as
we
shal
be
persuaded
that
it
appertaineth
vnto
the
office
of
the
gouernours
of
the
common
wealth
,
not
only
to
furnish
the
citie
with
things
necessarie
,
but
also
to
keepe
away
things
hurtful
&
discommodious
(
amongst
which
hurtful
things
are
especially
conteined
common
&
generall
diseases
,
which
hurt
men
by
infection
,
such
as
chiefly
the
plague
is
)
the
magistrates
muste
beware
of
this
,
that
here
they
giue
no
place
to
slougth
or
negligence
,
but
rather
with
all
indeuour
,
studie
,
faithfulnes
,
&
wisdom
,
perform
the
,
which
they
shal
vnderstand
to
concerne
the
profit
and
health
of
the
whole
felowship
and
all
their
subiects
.
And
first
of
al
,
that
they
command
vnto
their
subiects
a
publike
repentance
,
&
together
with
the
people
setting
before
them
amendment
of
life
,
that
they
set
themselues
before
God
the
most
bounteous
&
almightie
,
crauing
earnestly
at
his
hands
pardon
both
for
theyr
sinful
life
past
,
&
hotly
desiring
aid
in
their
present
miserie
.
Furthermore
their
conscience
thus
approued
vnto
god
,
being
wel
strengthned
in
faith
,
hope
,
and
charitie
,
let
them
imploy
all
the
seruice
of
man
,
that
they
let
passe
nothing
,
which
either
reason
counsaileth
,
or
neede
requireth
.
And
because
the
order
in
all
things
is
necessarie
,
whether
we
wil
do
any
thing
that
is
profitable
,
or
hinder
that
which
is
hurtful
:
&
disorder
&
confusion
hated
of
God
himselfe
:
it
shal
be
great
barbarousnes
,
in
other
thinges
to
haue
good
rules
,
&
in
the
breaking
in
of
diseases
as
it
were
of
cruel
beasts
to
vse
no
wisdome
,
to
make
no
lawes
agreeable
vnto
reason
.
Wherfore
as
the
natural
Philosophers
do
appoint
vnto
euery
sphere
of
the
heauen
,
his
mouer
,
&
as
it
were
gouernor
:
&
as
common
wealthes
doe
set
ouer
euery
office
a
seuerall
ruler
:
so
also
in
the
care
of
the
publike
health
,
some
certaine
magistrates
must
be
ordeined
,
who
both
indeed
&
name
must
be
preseruers
,
&
by
their
authoritie
procure
all
matters
of
this
treatise
,
&
that
in
such
order
as
followeth
.
First
,
they
shall
prouide
the
common
wealth
of
meet
phisitions
,
Chirurgeans
,
Apothecaries
,
who
sufficiently
furnished
with
a
blamelesse
life
,
&
skill
of
things
,
shall
attend
only
vpon
this
sicknes
of
the
plague
,
&
shal
(
the
Apothecarie
excepted
)
altogether
abstain
from
other
diseased
persons
&
diseases
.
And
as
these
are
honestly
&
courteously
to
be
maintained
with
a
reasonable
stipend
:
so
other
runnagate
strangers
as
greedie
cormorants
,
gaping
only
for
their
pray
,
are
to
be
banished
.
For
when
as
they
are
treacherous
betraiers
of
the
life
of
man
,
vnlearned
,
and
desperately
bolde
,
they
are
easily
inforced
by
Satan
in
this
plight
of
things
to
any
hainous
offence
:
that
whereas
they
ought
to
take
away
the
infection
,
heere
being
wicked
persons
they
perswade
themselues
to
spread
and
increase
the
same
.
Now
after
the
common
wealth
shall
bee
prouided
of
phisitions
for
the
body
(
for
this
care
in
our
treatise
,
wherin
prouision
is
had
for
health
,
after
the
vniuersall
purging
of
our
conscience
,
I
iudge
to
be
the
chief
&
first
)
likewise
they
must
also
make
inquirie
for
Phisitions
of
the
soules
,
men
approued
in
all
points
:
if
any
(
whiche
thing
I
disuade
not
but
wish
and
exhort
)
will
vse
their
helpe
,
or
instruction
and
comfort
,
which
is
done
by
words
and
speech
:
or
if
the
time
so
require
,
the
receiuing
&
partaking
of
the
sacraments
:
These
also
must
abstaine
from
the
companie
of
others
,
which
are
not
visited
with
this
sicknesse
of
the
Plague
.
They
must
commaund
such
order
to
be
obserued
,
or
kept
among
the
citizens
,
that
all
publike
assemblies
bee
auoided
,
as
marriages
,
games
,
dauncings
,
bathes
,
common
fayres
,
pompous
funerals
or
burials
.
Churche
assemblies
may
be
vsed
,
if
they
be
deuided
into
diuers
places
,
that
they
come
not
together
in
great
heapes
,
and
sit
close
one
by
another
.
Great
schooles
are
to
bee
remoued
into
a
place
&
ayre
more
conuenient
:
lesser
scholes
,
and
for
children
,
are
so
long
to
be
shut
vp
vntill
the
sicknes
cease
raging
.
In
thinges
concerning
meate
and
drink
,
to
be
bought
and
solde
,
this
foresight
is
to
be
followed
,
that
it
bee
not
lawfull
neyther
to
sell
in
the
Citie
,
nor
bring
in
what
things
soeuer
are
hurtfull
,
and
may
bring
daunger
of
infection
(
and
what
are
such
,
wee
haue
seuerally
set
downe
in
the
Treatise
it selfe
,
as
occasion
serued
)
but
holsome
and
necessarye
thinges
are
to
be
procured
,
and
to
bee
solde
,
euery
thing
in
his
place
,
and
at
his
appointed
price
.
Manye
markettes
,
and
a
reasonable
price
for
euerye
thing
muste
bee
appoynted
,
Theo.
Tabe
.
de
pest
.
ca.
8.
according
vnto
the
natures
of
the
things
and
countryes
,
and
abilitie
of
the
buyars
.
Concerning
which
notwithstanding
it
is
not
easie
by
certaine
lawes
to
make
prouiso
,
or
exactly
enough
to
prescribe
,
but
only
charitie
must
needs
appoint
the
measure
&
rule
of
this
equitie
.
Kyne
,
Hogges
,
Geese
,
and
other
filthye
beastes
,
which
doe
make
much
stenche
and
vncleannesse
,
are
not
to
bee
suffered
in
the
Citie
,
but
there
must
bee
made
stables
for
them
in
some
place
out
of
the
Citie
,
especially
by
some
Brooke
,
if
it
may
be
,
which
maye
carry
away
all
the
filth
,
or
from
whence
the
vncleane
reekes
breath
not
into
the
Citie
.
Because
that
their
doung
and
excrementes
doth
greatly
defile
the
ayre
,
and
yeeldeth
norishment
vnto
the
infection
.
The
streetes
also
must
be
cleansed
of
all
filth
,
and
nothing
caste
in
them
eyther
grieuous
in
smell
,
or
abhominable
in
sight
:
but
what
kinde
of
such
stuffe
soeuer
there
is
,
it
must
bee
caryed
out
of
the
Citie
,
that
of
the
streetes
there
bee
not
made
common
pryuies
,
as
it
were
:
naye
,
that
the
whole
Citie
seeme
not
as
it
were
a
certayne
filthye
Iakes
,
which
in
some
Cities
is
most
shamefullye
suffered
.
Wherefore
without
the
Citie
in
places
conuenient
there
must
houses
of
office
bee
made
at
the
charge
of
the
common
wealth
,
and
that
by
a
ryuer
side
,
if
there
be
any
there
,
that
such
excrementes
may
bee
carryed
away
with
the
force
of
the
water
,
or
in
some
open
place
,
that
they
may
be
dried
vp
with
the
winde
.
And
heere
the
custome
of
the
Sarmations
shall
nothing
moue
vs
,
who
in
the
time
of
the
plague
vse
to
cast
dead
Dogges
euery
where
in
the
streetes
,
to
quench
infection
with
infection
.
For
this
is
barbarous
,
and
peraduenture
commodious
onelye
for
that
place
.
But
wee
must
rather
amend
our
ayre
with
sweete
thinges
:
and
chiefelye
by
makinge
euerye
where
great
and
bright
fiers
and
flames
.
For
in
a
generall
sickenesse
the
purenes
of
the
ayre
is
a
chiefe
remedie
,
as
Hippocrates
and
Galen
,
and
all
auncient
wise
men
doe
witnesse
.
And
the
fire
dooth
cleanse
,
drye
vppe
and
purifie
all
thinges
,
and
is
vnto
the
ayre
,
as
it
were
the
Sunne
,
soule
,
and
lyfe
:
Pli.
hist.
nat.
56.
cap.
vlt.
Insomuch
as
looke
what
that
notable
preseruatiue
Triacle
dooth
vnto
compound
bodies
,
that
dooth
fire
vnto
the
ayre
,
of
all
simple
bodyes
,
as
in
place
,
so
also
in
vertue
the
highest
elemente
:
De
var.
rer.
lib.
1.
the
which
let
it
be
lawefull
for
me
to
speak
with
the
leaue
of
Cardanus
,
who
denyeth
the
fire
to
bee
an
element
.
And
it
is
very
pretily
sayd
,
Le.
Lem.
de
ocul
.
nat.
mir
.
3.
By
howe
much
the
ayre
is
better
,
by
so
much
the
minde
is
better
.
For
men
for
the
most
part
are
disposed
according
vnto
the
qualitie
of
the
ayre
.
Dogges
also
,
Cattes
,
Goates
,
and
other
tame
beastes
,
which
are
woont
to
runne
vp
and
downe
,
and
euery
where
to
wander
in
the
streetes
,
are
not
to
be
suffered
,
or
at
least
wise
must
be
kept
at
home
,
for
such
may
cary
about
&
bring
vnto
others
the
aire
of
the
plague
,
albeit
they
them selues
many
times
remaine
vnhurt
:
the
which
is
manifest
both
by
natural
reason
,
and
also
histories
worthy
credit
.
Wherefore
suche
as
cannot
easilye
bee
kepte
at
home
,
as
Cattes
,
it
is
better
that
they
bee
killed
,
then
suffered
,
and
in
the
roome
of
them
,
to
vse
ginnes
and
mouse
trappes
.
No
straungers
,
nor
Citizens
which
come
out
of
infected
places
,
are
to
be
receyued
into
the
Citie
,
without
a
testimoniall
of
health
.
And
such
testimonialles
in
papers
sealed
or
written
,
they
muste
require
of
the
Preseruers
:
But
if
this
order
of
our
pollycie
be
not
yet
receiued
in
some
places
,
they
then
must
be
craued
at
the
handes
of
the
magistrate
or
Minister
.
Such
as
haue
none
,
must
keepe
them selues
without
the
Citie
a
conuenient
time
of
certaine
daies
.
For
there
muste
greater
care
bee
had
for
the
publike
health
,
then
priuate
wealth
.
That
whiche
I
haue
said
of
the
men
,
must
also
be
vnderstood
of
the
thinges
which
they
bring
with
them
:
as
wares
,
packes
,
housholde
,
&c.
For
in
these
many
tymes
there
doe
lye
great
daungers
.
For
the
ayre
of
the
plague
may
hange
a
long
time
in
them
,
as
it
is
most
euidente
concerning
woollen
garments
.
For
wool
is
woont
marueilously
to
nourish
&
increase
this
infection
.
And
it
is
knowne
of
many
lewd
persons
,
whoe
by
this
meanes
haue
scattered
the
presente
sickenesse
farre
and
wide
.
Into
whose
houses
the
Plague
is
lighted
,
they
forthwith
by
the
commaundement
of
the
Preseruers
,
ought
to
keepe
themselues
within
,
and
must
not
haue
leaue
to
go
abrod
,
vnlesse
they
goe
noted
with
some
especiall
marke
,
which
shall
please
the
Preseruers
:
whereby
notwithstanding
they
shall
not
bee
yet
at
libertie
,
to
shuffle
them selues
into
the
companies
of
men
,
or
to
go
into
other
mens
houses
.
The
houses
also
them selues
must
be
noted
with
some
markes
,
namelye
by
hanging
before
the
doore
a
blacke
,
redde
,
or
white
sheete
:
or
setting
vp
of
clubbes
,
or
swathes
of
straw
,
or
torches
vnlighted
:
al
which
are
signes
of
sickenesse
or
death
.
If
any
also
of
his
owne
accorde
haue
gone
into
such
houses
,
in
like
manner
hee
shall
not
come
abroad
by
the
space
of
14.
dayes
,
without
some
marke
.
The
sicke
and
those
of
the
house
must
prouide
for
them selues
,
the
one
by
healing
,
and
the
other
by
preseruing
medicines
:
either
vpon
their
own
charges
,
which
be
able
to
beare
it
,
or
by
the
publike
charges
,
which
are
poore
.
For
Phisicke
is
the
gifte
of
GOD
,
and
Phisitions
the
Ministers
of
God
,
by
whose
seruice
the
Lord
many
times
giueth
health
:
albeit
when
hee
wil
,
hee
can
doe
it
without
them
,
which
can
do
al
things
.
But
it
is
not
lawfull
to
tempt
him
,
neyther
ought
wee
to
aske
myracles
,
when
as
without
miracles
,
wee
maye
obtaine
the
thinge
which
we
require
.
Hereunto
also
appertaineth
,
that
regard
be
had
of
women
in
trauell
,
which
are
not
to
be
forsaken
for
feare
of
infection
,
but
if
they
be
suspected
,
they
are
faithfully
to
be
holpen
,
especially
of
the
midwiues
&
other
women
,
which
by
a
publike
stipend
must
be
hired
for
this
purpose
.
Two
houses
,
called
Plague
houses
must
be
built
,
large
inough
,
of
sound
matter
,
situated
towards
the
North
,
of
an
apt
forme
,
in
some
out
corner
of
the
Citie
,
or
rather
without
the
Cittie
by
the
running
waters
side
:
The
one
for
the
vse
of
the
hole
,
but
yet
suspected
,
and
the
other
for
the
sicke
:
not
ioyninge
together
,
nor
hindering
one
another
in
receiuing
the
North
winde
:
with
Chambers
somewhat
high
,
but
not
darkishe
,
with
windowes
open
vnto
the
East
.
For
the
close
aire
is
very
hurtfull
,
of
the
which
there
haue
beene
seene
fearefull
examples
.
And
these
thinges
must
bee
looked
vnto
in
the
beginning
of
the
sicknes
,
when
the
number
of
the
infected
is
smaller
.
For
in
a
great
companie
of
sicke
persons
,
and
in
an
vniuersall
visitation
of
the
citie
,
these
things
wil
scarse
be
sufficient
,
albeit
al
things
be
well
obserued
.
The
Magistrate
,
when
as
the
necessarye
persons
and
matters
of
the
common
wealth
be
prouided
for
,
may
giue
leaue
vnto
certain
to
go
aside
,
as
vnto
women
,
Children
,
tender
persons
,
and
old
men
,
and
other
vnprofitable
folke
,
which
can
doe
no
good
,
but
maye
doe
great
harm
,
as
it
vseth
to
be
done
in
common
burninges
and
firinges
,
or
besiegings
of
Cities
:
and
he
that
shall
then
departe
,
is
not
to
be
condemned
of
reproch
,
or
forsaking
of
brotherlye
charitie
.
Otherwise
it
is
lawefull
for
no
man
to
flie
,
especially
if
by
famine
,
which
is
an
other
plague
,
he
bee
not
driuen
to
seeke
an
other
place
.
But
if
it
be
plaine
by
euident
tokens
,
that
this
punishment
is
sent
immediately
by
god
,
without
the
negligence
of
men
,
and
naturall
causes
,
so
farre
of
is
it
that
wee
shoulde
flye
awaye
,
that
wee
ought
rather
patiently
to
abide
his
fatherly
correction
,
and
humbly
to
pray
for
mitigation
and
slacking
of
the
same
.
But
euery
plague
cannot
properlye
be
called
the
plague
of
God
,
but
commeth
sometimes
by
nature
,
somtimes
by
our
negligence
and
rashnes
.
In
such
a
case
there
is
no
doubt
but
that
wee
may
desire
and
followe
al
holsome
counsailes
and
remedies
.
If
there
dye
any
(
which
at
that
time
is
a
daily
thing
)
they
ought
neither
too
slowely
,
nor
too
hastily
to
be
carried
forth
and
buried
.
For
on
both
sides
there
is
daunger
and
inconvenience
.
Wherefore
a
moderation
and
meane
must
be
vsed
.
This
shall
be
doone
by
such
as
are
thereunto
especially
appoynted
,
as
Bursars
,
Grauemakers
,
Cleansers
:
who
ought
quietly
and
modestlye
to
execute
this
charge
,
folowing
holy
men
in
times
paste
,
and
,
that
which
is
more
,
the
Angels
of
God
,
who
themselues
also
sometimes
did
this
office
.
It
must
also
be
done
without
any
companies
of
men
:
and
if
so
be
that
any
solemnitie
must
be
vsed
,
the
same
must
be
finished
with
as
little
comming
together
and
charges
as
may
be
,
least
ambition
and
pride
may
seeme
to
be
sought
in
death
,
and
the
old
spittle
of
pompous
funeralles
or
buryalles
be
licked
vp
againe
.
The
Church
yarde
,
in
which
they
are
to
be
buryed
,
must
be
builded
without
the
territories
of
the
Citie
,
of
a
conuenient
largnes
,
in
a
place
neither
lowe
nor
moyst
,
towardes
the
North
,
of
around
figure
,
compassed
with
a
stone
wall
,
with
grates
at
the
entry
,
and
doores
falling
too
of
their
own
accord
after
they
be
opened
,
to
keepe
out
cattel
.
After
that
the
Corse
is
carryed
forth
,
the
infected
house
,
&
al
thinges
in
it
,
are
with
singular
diligence
to
bee
cleansed
&
purged
,
setting
open
the
windowes
,
to
be
perfumed
with
fire
,
and
the
walles
to
be
whited
with
lyme
.
Thinges
of
no
great
value
are
to
be
burnt
,
others
to
be
washed
in
lye
.
Lastly
,
al
things
are
to
be
strowed
with
sweet
hearbs
,
flowers
and
fruites
.
And
these
things
must
be
done
by
those
whom
we
haue
named
Ouerseears
about
buryals
,
Cleansers
,
&
Carryars
forth
to
burying
,
or
by
those
of
the
houshold
,
if
they
be
there
.
All
those
which
are
left
aliue
,
must
be
by
certaine
lawes
kept
in
,
such
in
manner
,
as
hath
beene
sayd
of
them
houshold
seruantes
,
which
haue
beene
with
the
sicke
.
Those
therfore
which
shal
be
in
health
among
them
,
if
they
will
go
abroad
,
must
,
aswell
as
they
,
carry
a
white
rod
in
their
hand
.
Those
which
haue
beene
infected
,
and
so
so
recouered
,
but
yet
not
fully
,
maye
not
rashlye
goe
abroad
,
vntill
they
bee
throughlye
cleansed
,
vnto
the
which
the
space
of
two
moneths
is
requisite
at
the
least
.
But
such
as
indeede
are
nowe
presentlye
sicke
of
this
disease
,
may
in
no
case
be
found
amongest
the
assemblies
of
men
,
as
in
the
old
testament
it
was
not
lawfull
for
the
leprous
to
be
in
the
company
of
the
cleane
.
These
orders
euery
one
according
to
his
abilitie
and
office
,
must
indeuour
diligently
to
obserue
,
as
most
profitable
and
necessarye
both
priuatelye
for
him selfe
,
and
for
the
whole
societie
and
fellowshippe
.
He
that
of
conscience
and
religion
shall
be
perswaded
to
thinke
that
hee
resisteth
the
wyll
of
God
,
if
by
the
helpe
of
man
hee
labour
to
auoyde
his
punishment
,
hee
must
suffer
him selfe
to
bee
better
taught
,
and
not
to
laye
a
snare
vpon
his
owne
conscience
.
But
he
that
of
slouthfulnesse
or
waywardnes
shall
contemne
the
publike
health
,
let
him
know
,
that
he
greatly
hurteth
charitie
,
and
as
it
were
sinneth
against
his
own
body
.
Last
of
all
hee
that
shall
bee
founde
slacke
and
vnfaythfull
in
his
office
,
muste
bee
punished
accordinge
vnto
the
qualitie
of
his
faulte
:
Which
punishment
the
Preseruers
shal
rule
and
sette
downe
,
eyther
by
some
penaltie
of
money
,
or
of
reproach
,
or
by
suspention
,
or
depryuation
from
dignitie
and
offyce
,
or
by
imprisonmente
,
or
by
the
laste
punyshmente
of
putting
to
death
.
And
thus
farre
hath
hytherto
beene
spoken
of
the
duetie
of
a
faythfull
and
wise
Magistrate
to
be
vsed
in
the
time
of
the
plague
.
Which
if
it
shall
seeme
peraduenture
newe
vnto
any
man
,
albeit
that
in
manye
places
it
is
not
altogether
vnusuall
:
let
him
vnderstande
that
wee
goe
about
a
newe
woorke
:
Newe
,
I
say
,
in
some
place
perchaunce
,
or
at
least
wise
in
some
parte
newe
,
but
yet
notwithstanding
not
vnprofitable
,
or
not
necessarye
.
And
holsome
counsayles
are
not
therefore
to
bee
despysed
,
Al
new
thinges
are
not
to
be
despised
.
beecause
they
are
newe
:
For
all
thinges
,
which
nowe
are
olde
,
and
with
reason
long
agoe
ordayned
,
were
once
newe
.
Neyther
doth
it
followe
:
this
is
newe
,
therefore
it
is
to
be
refused
.
For
is
the
hande
of
GOD
shortned
,
so
that
in
our
times
hee
canne
reueale
nothing
,
which
was
not
knowne
of
our
forefathers
?
Do
there
not
dayly
come
abroad
new
medicins
,
the
vse
whereof
beeing
vnknowen
vnto
our
Elders
,
hath
beene
with
great
fruite
and
profite
knowen
vnto
vs
?
Wherefore
they
which
iudge
thus
,
that
which
is
vnto
anye
man
straung
and
vnusuall
,
the
same
by
no
meanes
is
to
bee
receiued
and
allowed
:
do
tye
the
Magistrate
vnto
too
streight
bandes
,
to
cutte
away
from
him
all
libertie
,
to
take
aduice
vpon
most
weighty
matters
,
and
such
as
hee
neuer
before
heard
of
:
Far
disagreeing
from
the
counsayle
of
that
Prince
in
Homer
,
who
(
necessitie
enforcing
)
saieth
Hee
that
can
better
counsayle
geue
,
who
so
hee
bee
,
now
let
him
come
,
for
be
he
young
,
or
be
hee
olde
,
moste
willingly
the
same
I
take
.
When
as
therefore
there
are
some
Rulars
ouer
al
offyces
of
the
common
wealth
,
who
especiallye
take
charg
of
those
things
,
the
dooinge
whereof
is
committed
vnto
them
,
leaste
anye
thinge
shoulde
bee
doone
amisse
,
or
disorderlye
:
I
hope
that
wyse
Magistrates
will
heerein
easily
also
agree
,
to
receiue
this
newenesse
into
their
common
wealth
.
The
whiche
albeit
it
shall
peraduenture
seeme
somewhat
harde
vnto
such
as
are
not
acquainted
with
it
:
yet
by
vse
it
will
waxe
milde
,
and
by
the
profite
thereof
make
it selfe
by
litle
and
litle
more
commendable
.
But
if
quarrellars
shall
crye
out
,
that
I
haue
taken
some
thinges
out
of
other
Authours
into
this
Treatise
,
I
haue
examples
,
by
which
examples
I
thinke
it
lawefull
for
mee
to
doe
that
,
which
they
haue
doone
.
Howe
many
thinges
,
naye
almost
al
things
hath
Terence
taken
into
his
Commedies
out
of
Menander
?
Terence
.
And
Virgil
into
his
poesie
out
of
Homer
,
Cicero
although
of
singuler
wit
&
eloquence
,
Virgill
.
nay
the
father
of
eloquence
,
was
not
ashamed
euery
where
out
of
the
Greekes
,
to
conueigh
so
many
things
into
his
writings
,
that
hee
may
seeme
rather
the
Translator
then
Authour
of
some
things
.
In
the
law
,
Phisicke
,
Diuinitie
,
the
new
writers
haue
almost
nothing
,
or
very
little
,
the
which
they
haue
not
taken
from
the
olde
:
out
of
whose
bookes
also
they
are
not
afraide
to
write
out
many
thinges
worde
for
worde
,
and
to
stuffe
them
in
their
workes
for
the
maintenance
of
their
cause
,
albeit
sometimes
not
without
suspition
of
falshood
.
And
these
thinges
they
often
do
in
the
same
matter
which
hath
sometimes
beene
handeled
before
by
others
:
with
how
much
more
right
I
then
who
doe
handle
a
matter
not
perhaps
so
verye
newe
,
yet
throughly
&
as
it
were
from
point
by
point
,
set
foorth
hitherto
by
no
man
,
that
I
knowe
,
if
out
of
the
workes
of
good
Authours
I
haue
fitted
to
my
purpose
suche
thinges
as
seeme
to
serue
the
turne
.
It
is
no
hanging
matter
,
to
take
from
others
that
whiche
a
man
may
profitably
vse
without
wronging
any
body
.
Aesops
crow
.
It
is
the
part
of
Aesop
his
Crowe
vnbesittingly
to
garnishe
her selfe
with
the
fethers
of
other
byrdes
not
agreeing
vnto
her
,
and
vainely
to
boast
of
the
same
:
and
it
is
the
point
of
a
wise
man
,
from
euery
where
to
take
,
&
rightly
to
apply
to
his
matter
,
such
things
as
are
fit
and
profitable
for
the
thing
in
hand
.
For
it
is
a
great
prayse
diligently
to
search
the
writings
of
our
Elders
:
but
a
greater
,
faithfully
to
keepe
the
things
found
out
:
for
they
haue
by
their
vertues
opened
the
way
of
labour
,
and
by
theyr
wisedome
left
vnto
vs
the
path
of
vnderstanding
.
Now
if
many
of
the
things
which
I
here
require
shall
seeme
hard
to
be
compassed
,
because
that
some
lacke
wealth
,
some
opportunitie
,
some
wisdome
:
yet
is
it
not
to
bee
disalowed
,
that
the
best
rule
be
set
down
,
according
vnto
the
which
,
euery
man
so
farr
as
he
may
,
may
order
his
matters
.
For
the
example
and
pattern
,
according
vnto
the
which
a
thing
ought
to
bee
done
,
ought
in
euery
point
to
bee
most
perfect
,
The
most
perfect
way
is
in
euery
thing
to
be
set
downe
,
though
it
cannot
be
by
others
attained
vnto
.
that
the
following
of
the
same
may
be
most
commodious
.
For
wheras
in
a
manner
nothing
by
following
may
bee
so
set
out
as
that
it
bee
made
like
to
the
first
patterne
,
nay
that
it
will
not
many
wayes
be
thereunto
inferiour
,
this
shal
be
a
great
prayse
vnto
the
follower
,
that
in
the
next
degree
he
come
neere
vnto
that
whiche
hee
hath
purposed
to
follow
.
The
Poet
saith
:
Looke
what
wee
can
attaine
vnto
,
some
praise
it
is
,
though
that
we
can
performe
no
more
:
And
of
the
wise
men
in
the
gospell
it
is
saide
in
a
common
verse
:
They
went
so
farre
as
they
could
goe
,
where
that
they
coulde
no
further
passe
,
there
stoode
they
still
.
I
know
it
to
be
more
easie
to
giue
counsaile
then
to
follow
the
same
:
yet
notwitstanding
the
best
counsaile
is
to
be
giuen
.
For
if
some
thing
bee
wanting
in
the
setting
downe
how
a
thing
should
bee
done
,
no
doubt
some
thing
will
bee
wanting
in
the
action
it selfe
,
that
must
according
to
that
rule
be
performed
.
There
was
neuer
such
an
Oratour
as
Cicero
and
Quintilian
do
describe
vnto
vs
:
Nor
such
a
Phisition
,
as
Galen
requireth
:
nor
such
a
common
wealth
as
Plato
shapeth
,
nor
such
a
Preacher
,
as
Erasmus
painteth
out
:
Nor
finally
such
a
Church
as
Christ
desireth
.
These
,
I
say
,
albeit
at
no
time
they
haue
beene
founde
so
perfect
,
as
of
them
they
are
perfectly
portraitured
,
yet
they
thought
good
to
set
a
moste
perfect
patterne
of
them
all
before
our
eies
,
by
the
viewe
whereof
all
our
thoughts
and
actions
should
be
gouerned
.
Which
things
sith
they
are
so
,
who
can
iustly
finde
faulte
with
mee
,
for
that
I
require
some
thinges
more
exactly
peraduenture
then
some
common
wealthes
by
following
can
bee
able
to
performe
?
Wherefore
those
whiche
can
pleade
no
other
let
but
want
of
abilitie
,
wyll
at
leastwise
take
in
good
part
that
good
and
holsome
counsaile
,
which
commeth
from
a
good
heart
:
And
concerning
the
rest
,
muste
pray
earnestly
with
me
vnto
God
the
father
,
and
Iesus
Christe
his
sonne
,
the
true
turner
away
,
and
driuer
backe
of
all
euill
,
that
he
will
maintaine
sound
in
vs
the
gift
of
life
,
which
hee
hath
bestowed
vpon
vs
,
&
preserue
or
deliuer
vs
from
this
infection
of
the
plague
,
vnto
the
glory
of
his
name
,
the
amendement
of
our
liues
,
and
health
of
our
soules
:
calling
vpon
him
after
this
maner
.
A
Prayer
.
O
God
in
all
aduersitie
the
onelie
hope
and
stay
,
Th'
assured
helpe
and
certayne
ayde
of
life
of
mine
alway
:
Vnmindfull
of
deserued
ire
,
O
Father
helpe
at
neede
,
Spare
and
beholde
of
people
thine
the
teares
which
they
doe
sheede
.
Regarde
vs
for
thy
Christes
sake
,
with
humble
voyce
wee
craue
:
And
deale
not
with
vs
giltie
soules
,
as
wee
deserue
to
haue
.
Howe
some
time
Dauid
for
his
sinne
committed
,
greeuous
paine
Did
suffer
,
holy
scripture
doth
report
vnto
vs
plaine
.
When
seuen
thousande
ten
times
tolde
(
a
miserable
sight
)
With
rage
of
plague
in
three
daies
space
did
loose
this
ioyfull
light
.
But
when
with
teares
hee
did
againe
his
sinne
confesse
and
wayle
,
Of
frindly
pardon
at
thy
handes
foorthwith
hee
did
not
faile
.
His
wickednesse
,
and
also
guilt
of
wickednesse
committed
,
Which
vseth
to
prouoke
thy
wrath
,
was
by
and
by
remitted
.
Wee
also
now
haue
made
the
like
,
or
greater
farre
offence
,
To
which
of
paine
is
likewise
due
as
iust
a
recompence
.
But
yet
O
God
&
father
deere
with
humble
suite
wee
pray
,
That
vs
most
wretched
wights
,
in
wrath
so
great
thou
wilt
not
pay
.
Haue
pitie
Lorde
on
vs
,
on
vs
that
humblie
sue
to
thee
:
And
suffer
not
our
prayers
made
,
in
vaine
or
voide
to
bee
.
Vnmindful
of
deserued
yre
,
O
father
helpe
at
need
,
Spare
,
and
behold
of
people
thine
the
teares
which
they
doe
sheede
.
Beholde
I
pray
for
Chirste
his
sake
,
in
name
of
whom
who
vse
All
prayers
vnto
thee
to
make
,
thou
cannest
not
refuse
.
To
whom
,
as
coeternall
God
with
thee
,
like
laud
and
prayse
,
Like
honour
,
equall
glory
,
renowme
is
due
alwayes
.
Amen
.